beat_v the_o path_n for_o all_o licenciousnes_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v 5.18_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o notwithstanding_o man_n may_v be_v as_o profane_a as_o esau_n as_o filthy_a in_o life_n as_o sodom_n as_o idolatrous_a and_o synful_a as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v outward_o baptize_v they_o may_v be_v blame_v in_o word_n and_o separate_v from_o by_o man_n but_o yet_o justify_v as_o god_n true_a church_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o seal_v with_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o more_o who_o will_v fear_v his_o estate_n or_o amend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o man_n as_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n &_o build_v up_o with_o the_o right_a be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o 13.22_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n moreover_o this_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v true_a church_n have_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o god_n will_v necessary_o draw_v unto_o a_o general_a communion_n with_o all_o such_o society_n where_o man_n think_v actual_o no_o evil_a be_v commit_v as_o may_v fall_v out_o often_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o false_a prophet_n for_o with_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o evil_a and_o thus_o christian_n may_v come_v to_o that_o vanity_n &_o confusion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o hethen_n of_o who_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n 1._o note_v that_o though_o they_o have_v infinite_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v communion_n together_o in_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o mr._n joh._n 65._o refer_v we_o to_o his_o first_o write_n in_o answer_n to_o m._n jacob_n pag._n 7._o &_o 13._o and_o 47._o as_o have_v then_o write_v somewhat_o tend_v this_o way_n which_o now_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o compare_v they_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v there_o touch_v england_n 7._o he_o distinguish_v between_o their_o church_n estate_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o can_v be_v judge_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o personal_a estate_n of_o some_o consider_v apart_o from_o their_o church_n constitution_n that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n election_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n true_a christian_n so_o in_o pag._n 13._o &_o 47._o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o god_n elect_v in_o it_o although_o in_o pag._n 146_o he_o be_v persuade_v whosoever_o live_v &_o die_v a_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o knowledge_n profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o of_o we_o be_v esteem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o present_a plea_n for_o the_o church_n &_o baptism_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n and_o for_o we_o we_o never_o dispute_v with_o any_o touch_v god_n elect_v which_o we_o leave_v unto_o himself_o who_o only_o 2.19_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o false_a church_n even_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o reprobate_n in_o the_o true_a church_n i_o hold_v it_o presumption_n for_o any_o to_o limit_v god_n by_o how_o small_a mean_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v save_v a_o man_n who_o dare_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a among_o the_o hethen_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v israel_n from_o they_o yea_o god_n express_o say_v when_v he_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o yet_o 19.5_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16.8_o general_o wherefore_o we_o leave_v god_n secret_a counsel_n to_o himself_o as_o 29.29_o he_o will_v we_o and_o do_v consider_v only_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o promise_n final_o in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o he_o mention_v how_o sharp_o 7._o do_v m._n johns_n inveigh_v against_o his_o opposer_n and_o against_o m._n hooker_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o some_o truth_n there_o retain_v &_o say_v that_o what_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o proctor_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a daub_v reformist_n on_o the_o other_o all_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o end_n of_o that_o church_n will_v be_v to_o look_v back_o not_o only_o in_o part_n but_o even_o whole_o to_o the_o romish_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n and_o to_o wollow_v again_o in_o the_o same_o mire_n from_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v wash_v when_o the_o prelate_n and_o reformist_n shall_v see_v what_o the_o same_o man_n now_o write_v himself_o for_o that_o romish_a egypt_n what_o will_v they_o say_v but_o that_o even_o he_o also_o be_v come_v to_o dawb_v with_o they_o for_o company_n and_o fear_v a_o further_a fall_n of_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o m._n junius_n to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n the_o more_o they_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n now_o decease_a against_o who_o themselves_o write_v 1602._o heretofore_o when_o they_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o thing_n borrow_v from_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o own_o judgement_n rather_o than_o proof_n of_o argument_n i_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o brief_o touch_v it_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o author_n who_o i_o hope_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o these_o his_o translator_n 100_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o they_o treat_v be_v proper_o they_o say_v the_o company_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o paul_n write_v rom._n 1._o abusive_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o constitution_n thereof_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o but_o will_v have_v man_n by_o proportion_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o late_a i_o answer_v a_o church_n there_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n 7.8_o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o church_n or_o piece_n rather_o of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v at_o rome_n now_o 2.4.8.11.12_o loathe_v of_o god_n call_v 16.14_o divils_n who_o whordom_n &_o abomination_n be_v famous_a through_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n rev._n 11.8_o &_o 16.19_o disperse_a over_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n catholik_n church_n who_o chief_n place_n &_o throne_n be_v 17.18_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n time_n it_o be_v go_v long_o since_o and_o the_o 2._o man_n of_o sin_v with_o his_o worshipper_n come_v in_o the_o place_n between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o just_a proportion_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v as_o a_o subject_n they_o say_v have_v 2._o part_n pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o church_n th'apostle_n of_o old_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n rom._n 1_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o subject_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o trust_v there_o be_v god_n cal_v person_n call_v &_o the_o cal_a itself_o yet_o in_o she_o which_o together_o in_o one_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o cal_v as_o in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v there_o as_o god_n call_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o call_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o person_n call_v be_v delude_v to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o all_o these_o together_o give_v be_v to_o antichrist_n church_n but_o not_o to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n caleth_fw-he out_o of_o she_o such_o
deed_n be_v the_o sure_a argument_n of_o all_o save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a beg_n of_o the_o quaestion_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o their_o constitution_n be_v according_a to_o israel_n or_o apostolic_a for_o if_o israel_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o they_o have_v officer_n do_v or_o may_v receiv_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v officer_n by_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v these_o man_n error_n overthrow_v if_o not_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o then_o or_o now_o so_o to_o do_v then_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n overthrow_v as_o that_o which_o do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o estate_n without_o power_n 5.4_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v to_o let_v it_o fall_v and_o be_v 15.13_o root_v up_o and_o come_v to_o a_o better_a if_o they_o can_v find_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whether_o therefore_o our_o exception_n or_o their_o defence_n be_v more_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a as_o they_o speak_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n the_o 3._o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 1._o we_o have_v learn_v 47._o that_o every_o christian_a congregation_n have_v power_n and_o commandment_n to_o elect_v and_o ordeyn_a their_o own_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o upon_o such_o default_n in_o life_n doctrine_n or_o administration_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o ministry_n by_o due_a order_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o ministry_n they_o exercise_v yea_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v orderly_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o by_o excommunication_n but_o now_o it_o be_v by_o some_o maintain_v that_o the_o congregation_n can_v neither_o put_v into_o office_n nor_o put_v out_o of_o office_n unless_o they_o have_v officer_n to_o do_v both_o and_o can_v neither_o for_o heresy_n or_o other_o wickedness_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v their_o eldership_n with_o this_o they_o join_v the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o former_a these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v in_o our_o article_n by_o act._n 6.3.5.6_o &_o 14.23_o &_o 15.2.3.22.23_o 2._o cor._n 8.19_o 1._o tim._n 3.10_o &_o 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o num._n 8.9.10_o 1._o cor._n 16.3_o tit._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11.12_o 1._o cor._n 12.7.8.14.15.28_o levit._fw-la 8._o ch_z rom._n 16.17_o phil._n 3.2_o 1._o tim._n 6.3.5_o ezek._n 44.12.13_o mat._n 18.16_o and_o in_o our_o apology_n by_o 7._o reason_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n 47._o hereunto_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o member_n i_o answer_v they_o yet_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n ministry_n or_o eldership_n in_o general_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o in_o particular_a who_o because_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n he_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o byr_o if_o a_o church_n have_v only_o one_o minister_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o wolf_n they_o can_v neither_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n nor_o excommunicate_v he_o by_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o second_o they_o say_v if_o all_o the_o officer_n joint_o transgress_v and_o so_o persist_v then_o the_o church_n which_o do_v choose_v they_o may_v also_o depose_v and_o refuse_v they_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n any_o long_o and_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n they_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o show_v from_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o article_n yet_o they_o seek_v covert_o to_o carry_v the_o reader_n aside_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o choose_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o put_v into_o office_n they_o answer_v only_o of_o choose_v the_o other_o they_o pass_v by_o but_o let_v they_o show_v ever_o any_o church_n where_o man_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o also_o ordain_v and_o put_v into_o office_n or_o that_o god_n commit_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o a_o work_n to_o any_o people_n and_o not_o the_o end_n also_o and_o why_o will_v they_o sever_v the_o thing_n god_n have_v join_v in_o the_o law_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n 16.18_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a version_n show_v constitute_v or_o ordeyn_a which_o word_n paul_n use_v tit._n 1.5_o judge_n and_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o city_n and_o not_o to_o elect_v they_o only_o 2._o the_o article_n speak_v of_o depose_v from_o ministry_n and_o put_v out_o of_o office_n they_o answer_v only_o of_o depose_v and_o refuse_v from_o be_v their_o officer_n any_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o separate_n from_o he_o he_o be_v their_o officer_n no_o long_o but_o be_v he_o not_o trow_v we_o a_o pope_n still_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o eldership_n when_o the_o people_n have_v do_v all_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o reteyn_fw-mi a_o ministry_n still_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v thus_o open_v by_o their_o own_o comment_n 25._o that_o it_o imply_v the_o power_n we_o have_v over_o ourselves_o whereas_o excommunication_n imply_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o thus_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o heretical_a eldership_n though_o it_o be_v but_o 2._o or_o 3._o wicked_a man_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o power_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o office_n but_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n even_o thus_o they_o themselves_o hâ—ve_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n long_o ago_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o aequivocate_v with_o the_o word_n depose_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v for_o a_o little_a after_o they_o ask_v â—8_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o any_o do_v ordeyn_a or_o depose_v officer_n but_o governor_n now_o whereas_o our_o 〈◊〉_d &_o apology_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o scripture_n &_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o as_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o will_v abrogate_v their_o former_a profession_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o then_o 48._o write_v must_v be_v do_v show_v some_o other_o manner_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o thus_o they_o labour_v to_o confute_v themselves_o 1._o the_o particuculars_n of_o the_o 23._o article_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n and_o of_o the_o gentlies_n since_o christ_n the_o exception_n make_v hereabout_o can_v not_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o be_v but_o must_v be_v also_o against_o those_o church_n withal_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o their_o answer_n as_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v my_o slendernes_n comprehend_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o that_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o 23._o article_n be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o stand_v for_o that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o hereabout_o against_o this_o or_o any_o church_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o these_o be_v be_v far_o from_o our_o thought_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o a_o ostentation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jsrael_n their_o main_a colourable_a argument_n which_o yet_o be_v against_o they_o not_o for_o they_o at_o all_o as_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n show_v in_o israel_n the_o 8.9.10_o whole_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o this_o rule_n we_o follow_v but_o these_o our_o opposite_n will_v not_o allow_v church_n unless_o they_o have_v minister_n before_o to_o do_v thus_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o show_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v israel_n ever_o take_v egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a priest_n to_o minister_v in_o their_o sanctuary_n or_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o take_v any_o bishop_n of_o the_o 2.18.19_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o there_o time_n &_o set_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o antichristian_a ordination_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v these_o man_n so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o jsrael_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n unless_o they_o think_v their_o very_a name_n will_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o they_o except_v against_o num._n 8.9.10_o say_n by_o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n etc._n etc._n be_v
because_o the_o idolater_n heretofore_o 21_o repent_v &_o forsake_v their_o false_a synagogue_n and_o lie_a sign_n in_o they_o usurp_v need_v not_o a_o new_a outward_a cut_n or_o circumcise_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o our_o former_a write_n discovery_n p._n 116._o 120._o apology_n p._n 110._o 113._o for_o though_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_v in_o rome_n be_v great_a by_o far_a then_o that_o of_o apostate_n israel_n as_o elsewhere_o 5._o be_v also_o manifest_v yet_o see_v they_o then_o be_v fall_v 15.3_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v 3.8_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v 2.2_o not_o his_o wife_n but_o 13.1_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceytful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o 6._o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n tithe_n firstfruit_n incense_n meat_n offering_n drink_v offering_n feast_n baptism_n or_o wash_n anoynting_n excommunication_n prayer_n vow_n &_o many_o the_o like_a whereof_o all_o history_n do_v bear_v record_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v reteyn_fw-mi they_o 2._o they_o proceed_v second_o and_o say_v if_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o then_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o but_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o lord_n baptism_n afore_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a and_o there_o answer_v as_o also_o long_o ago_o object_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o refute_v by_o etc._n m._n barrow_n we_o have_v get_v the_o lord_n baptism_n by_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o 21._o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o whole_o ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o outward_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v it_o need_v not_o be_v repete_v as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o a_o new_a wash_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o out_o a_o new_a cut_n or_o circumcise_n 2._o chron._n 30.1.5.11.18.19.20.21.25_o ezra_n 6.21_o so_o whereas_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o profane_v the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o have_v these_o many_o year_n profess_v the_o romish_a baptism_n to_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o 113._o false_a sacrament_n while_o yet_o without_o a_o new_a wash_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o this_o be_v to_o pollute_v and_o profane_v it_o as_o now_o they_o press_v we_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o repent_v themselves_o of_o such_o profanation_n why_o call_v they_o not_o in_o their_o former_a write_n and_o refute_v they_o 3._o again_o they_o dispute_v there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v that_o one_o baptism_n or_o be_v not_o it_o if_o it_o be_v that_o one_o then_o be_v it_o true_a baptism_n if_o not_o than_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o but_o it_o have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o must_v get_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o again_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o former_a and_o before_o answer_v 2._o this_o ground_n from_o eph._n 4.5_o be_v that_o which_o 12._o cyprian_n build_v on_o who_o teach_v rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n who_o argument_n see_v our_o adversary_n thus_o urge_v we_o pray_v they_o tell_v we_o whither_o they_o be_v of_o cyprian_n mind_n for_o rebaptise_v and_o if_o they_o be_v wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o point_n from_o anabaptist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o seem_v they_o hold_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n antichrist_n excommunicate_n schismatik_n and_o other_o like_a have_v that_o one_o true_a baptism_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o so_o have_v the_o seal_n from_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v one_o body_n with_o themselves_o and_o if_o not_o than_o they_o reason_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o trouble_v we_o and_o the_o world_n with_o question_n 4._o furthermore_o they_o argue_v such_o baptism_n be_v either_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n if_o not_o then_o 1._o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n must_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n get_v another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o that_o there_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o babylon_n any_o of_o god_n people_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 18.4_o 3._o then_o baptism_n now_o have_v in_o apostate_n church_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o circumcision_n have_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o jsrael_n for_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o may_v by_o a_o little_a vary_v of_o word_n make_v a_o 100_o such_o reason_n alone_a and_o the_o same_o all_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v nothing_o what_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n from_o thence_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o prove_v antichrist_n baptism_n true_a baptism_n let_v any_o man_n define_v by_o the_o word_n true_a christian_a baptism_n &_o then_o compare_v therewith_o the_o blasphemous_a christen_n before_o set_v out_o from_o bellarmine_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o accord_n be_v between_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o man_n song_n be_v we_o must_v else_o baptise_v again_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o answer_v what_o if_o it_o be_v our_o error_n that_o we_o baptise_v not_o again_o where_o be_v then_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v they_o not_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n very_o i_o shall_v much_o rather_o incline_v to_o cyprian_n error_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o it_o for_o a_o new_a wash_n then_o approve_v the_o sacrilegious_a wash_n use_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_v with_o most_o high_a dishonour_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o true_a christian_a baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n for_o that_o of_o rev._n 18.4_o because_o god_n caleth_fw-he his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n therefore_o babylon_n baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v thus_o god_n by_o jeremie_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n jer._n 51_o 45._o therefore_o babylon_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o conclude_v hereby_o the_o contrary_a god_n caleth_fw-he his_o people_n out_o of_o she_o therefore_o she_o with_o all_o her_o counfeyt_n service_n sacrament_n &_o apish_a imitation_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v detestable_a and_o curse_a again_o a_o people_n may_v be_v god_n though_o unbaptise_v as_o the_o uncircumcised_a israelite_n be_v god_n people_n deut._n 29.10_o 13._o with_o josh._n 5_o 4_o 5._o the_o 3._o point_n of_o israel_n circumcision_n to_o be_v true_a be_v but_o bare_o by_o they_o affirm_v without_o proof_n and_o be_v before_o disprove_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o prove_v nothing_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o more_o to_o answer_n their_o discourse_n 5._o final_o they_o reason_n if_o baptism_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n than_o as_o we_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n bear_v show_n and_o image_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o jdol_n be_v thing_n of_o naught_o &c._n &c._n and_o so_o baptism_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o filth_n or_o dung_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v idol_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o devise_v by_o man_n as_o jeeroboam_n 28._o calf_n some_o pervert_v by_o man_n from_o holy_a sign_n to_o idol_n as_o 4._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n both_o these_o kind_n be_v in_o popish_a baptism_n for_o their_o cross_n exorcism_n greasing_n etc._n etc._n be_v idol_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n worse_o than_o jeeroboam_n bullock_n their_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n thus_o be_v there_o a_o mixture_n in_o antichrist_n christening_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o abomination_n therefore_o have_v we_o renounce_v that_o romish_a baptism_n as_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n stand_v
church_n otherweise_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n and_o not_o god_n his_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o idol_n like_o himself_o and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o 9_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n second_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n whereas_o the_o temple_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n joh._n 2.19.21_o and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o temple_n see_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n 2.4_o touch_v antichrist_n then_o must_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o 19_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v do_v eye_v tun_n naon_n for_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n antichrist_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o vicarship_n 4._o show_a himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 31._o brydegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o 21._o christ_n yea_o taking_n a_o title_n above_o he_o for_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v pontifex_fw-la magnus_fw-la the_o 14_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o pope_n be_v usual_o entitle_v pontifex_n maximus_fw-la the_o great_a high-preist_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o 10._o in_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o public_a council_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o beast_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v otherwise_o then_o by_o lie_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n none_o of_o grace_n i_o know_v will_v affirm_v secondary_o the_o temple_n figure_v the_o church_n but_o first_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n eph._n 2_o 21._o then_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o proportion_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o which_o of_o these_o two_o our_o opposite_n do_v intend_v they_o show_v not_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o city_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o 8.9_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n &_o nation_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o neither_o be_v that_o answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o for_o one_o synagogue_n but_o for_o 16.16_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o 27._o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o world_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o indeed_o antichrist_n claim_v for_o his_o temple_n than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o 4_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n otherweise_v then_o by_o counterfeysance_n and_o lie_a ostentation_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o 11.14_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o very_a word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n for_o what_o be_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n not_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n proper_o for_o they_o be_v the_o etc._n worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n that_o god_n may_v 2._o dwell_v therein_o and_o for_o the_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v 27._o i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n among_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o my_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o &_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o fulfil_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o rev._n 21_o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n so_o in_o revelat._n 11.1_o the_o temple_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o people_n the_o temple_n then_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a dwell_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o 3.16_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o antichrist_n temple_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o that_o seduce_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n 2.10.11.12_o he_o dwell_v by_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o profess_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 2.4_o he_o false_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v he_o not_o profess_o deny_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n but_o false_o vaunt_v his_o adulterous_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o mount_n zion_n in_o 14.1.17_o heaven_n where_o god_n sit_v 7.15_o on_o a_o throne_n and_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n where_o be_v the_o 29.6_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o thence_o lightning_n voice_n thundering_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o antichristian_o his_o enemy_n and_o 2.10_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o on_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n ascend_v from_o beneath_o 8_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 6_o blaspheme_v this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o sit_v 16.19_o in_o babylon_n upon_o the_o 2._o dragon_n throne_n and_o 19.19_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n 11.2_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o 8.11_o cast_v down_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n sanctuary_n when_o th'apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o hethen_n of_o old_a 9·_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o dweller_n therein_o second_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a 11.13.14.15_o ostentation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o next_o point_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n &_o pagan_n be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o insufficient_a division_n for_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_n there_o be_v a_o four_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n even_o popish_a antichristian_o and_o among_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v to_o be_v find_v though_o with_o a_o visar_fw-la on_o his_o face_n and_o a_o sheepskin_n on_o his_o back_n in_o the_o true_a church_n he_o have_v sometime_o be_v find_v range_v as_o a_o wolf_n but_o not_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n he_o do_v where_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v 10._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o h_o thou_o be_v a_o other_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o 22._o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o 7._o o_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o with_o other_o like_a intolerable_a blasphemy_n three_o they_o say_v antichrist_n take_v not_o away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o devil_n take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o hethen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n gloâ—_n as_o before_o 70._o be_v note_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o we_o stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o deceitful_a kingdom_n the_o devil_n of_o old_a and_o antichrist_n his_o son_n of_o late_a have_v seek_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v lie_n in_o the_o place_n but_o god_n have_v nourish_v the_o woman_n his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n rev._n 12.14_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n hereof_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n johnson_n
better_a record_n and_o so_o they_o and_o all_o heretical_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o the_o bible_n be_v must_v be_v judge_v god_n true_a church_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o touch_v our_o own_o county_n d._n fulk_n answer_v the_o papist_n thus_o 21._o you_o teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pronounce_v and_o that_o full_a ylfavoured_o like_o popingeye_n certain_a latin_a word_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o stock_n or_o stone_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o instruction_n from_o you_o no_o not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v by_o uncertayn_a talk_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o how_o many_o thousand_o parish_n be_v here_o in_o england_n that_o within_o 1577._o these_o 60._o year_n will_v declare_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v sermon_n in_o their_o life_n as_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o service_n they_o learn_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o ring_n of_o their_o bell_n which_o be_v a_o sound_n without_o understanding_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o cal_v have_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n more_o than_o among_o the_o heathen_n 107._o we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_n say_v they_o by_o a_o similitude_n from_o jer._n 3._o a_o wife_n be_v filthy_a with_o adultery_n if_o her_o husband_n will_v pardon_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o receiv_v she_o she_o abide_v still_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o church_n overflow_a with_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v god_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o this_o whore_n have_v promise_v she_o no_o pardon_n but_o deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v delude_v damn_v 2_o thes._n 2.9_o 11_o 12._o second_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o harlot_n be_v ever_o christ_n spouse_n otherweise_v then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n for_o this_o be_v not_o she_o unto_o who_o paul_n write_v rom._n 1._o but_o a_o other_o of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n come_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21.2_o and_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n this_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17_o 8._o and_o thither_o she_o must_v return_v she_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o they_o allege_v touch_v the_o election_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.28_o she_o be_v belove_v for_o her_o father_n sake_n i_o answer_v first_o then_o this_o prove_v rather_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n a_o church_n for_o still_o they_o be_v love_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o as_o th'apostle_n there_o show_v second_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v belove_v for_o their_o good_a father_n sake_n then_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v hate_v for_o her_o evil_a father_n sake_n for_o who_o be_v her_o father_n but_o the_o gentile_n sodomite_n and_o egyptian_n rev._n 11_o 2_o 8_o 18._o not_o the_o 1._o saint_n in_o rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o likelihood_n thereof_o much_o less_o any_o certainty_n for_o beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o those_o time_n that_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v after_o that_o many_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n &_o great_a commotion_n that_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o scrol_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v every_o mountain_n &_o i_o will_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n king_n captayn_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n sle_z and_o hide_v themselves_o rev._n 6_o 14_o 15_o so_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o those_o time_n and_o for_o particular_n alaricus_n with_o his_o goth_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o do_v marcel_n take_v spoil_n and_o burn_v rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 414._o after_o that_o again_o within_o 44._o year_n gensericus_fw-la with_o his_o vandal_n 1._o take_v and_o spoil_v it_o and_o rome_n for_o a_o time_n remain_v without_o any_o inhabitant_n a_o few_o year_n after_o 3._o do_v odoacer_n with_o a_o other_o company_n invade_v italy_n and_o conquer_v rome_n put_v the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n make_v himself_o king_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n then_o theodoricus_n and_o the_o ostrogothe_n take_v it_o and_o after_o he_o again_o bellisarius_fw-la with_o his_o army_n wann_v it_o but_o above_o all_o totilas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 546._o after_o all_o the_o former_a invasion_n 1._o do_v overthrow_n rome_n quite_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n burn_v the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o so_o desolate_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n these_o turmoil_n in_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o possess_n of_o that_o land_n by_o those_o foreigner_n the_o goth_n who_o 5._o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o people_n and_o degenerate_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jtalian_o and_o other_o plague_n afterward_o 66._o by_o the_o saracen_n that_o kill_v innumerable_a sowl_n in_o rome_n &_o italy_n these_o &_o the_o like_a may_v teach_v we_o how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o paul_n time_n though_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o help_v they_o no_o more_o in_o this_o estate_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n &_o aedomite_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o adonisedek_n with_o his_o amorites_n and_o jebusite_n in_o jerusalem_n josh_n 10_o 1._o &c_n &c_n may_v as_o well_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n because_o of_o melchisedek_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o faithful_a company_n dwell_v there_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n before_o gen._n 14_o 18._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o popish_a beast_n with_o his_o jesuit_n and_o mark_v slave_n at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o because_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o rome_n 15_o or_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o thus_o their_o reason_n from_o israel_n be_v also_o impertinent_a to_o this_o estate_n they_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o true_a chapter_n church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n but_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n be_v shadow_n of_o our_o antichristian_n among_o who_o their_o hethenish_a abomination_n be_v spiritual_o accomplish_v rev._n 11._o â—_o but_o they_o plead_v still_o 108._o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o god_n &_o a_o church_n in_o that_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a that_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o corruption_n unless_o it_o be_v total_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v still_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o have_v before_o again_o and_o again_o disprove_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v but_o a_o new_a church_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n carry_v the_o show_n and_o title_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n 14_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o other_o woman_n 18._o or_o city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lamb_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o as_o on_o mount_n zion_n with_o his_o 144._o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14_o 1._o but_o the_o wolf_n antichrist_n with_o his_o 11._o sheep_n skin_n &_o lamb_n horn_n be_v there_o with_o his_o army_n of_o canaanite_n as_o 5.19_o on_o mount_n maggedon_n at_o first_o those_o gentile_n invade_v the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11.2_o as_o the_o babylonian_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o god_n sanctuary_n ps._n 79.1_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 51.1.3_o etc._n etc._n lam._n 1.10_o if_o that_o army_n of_o infidel_n be_v god_n true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichristian_o and_o the_o hethen_n in_o their_o altar_n temple_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o then_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o his_o worshipper_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o manifold_a idolatry_n the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o see_v their_o corruption_n be_v they_o 111._o say_v such_o as_o of_o those_o
church_n the_o church_n what_o shall_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o magistrate_n we_o with_o signification_n as_o before_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v wrong_a then_o sue_v at_o law_n yet_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o of_o seek_v for_o their_o particular_a right_n &_o if_o in_o so_o do_v the_o church_n right_o be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o then_o some_o certain_a appoint_v shall_v answer_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o those_o our_o brethren_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n entreat_v the_o help_n of_o the_o burgemaster_n the_o chief_n of_o the_o city_n who_o labour_v by_o persuasion_n with_o our_o opposite_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o good_a man_n choose_v by_o both_o side_n but_o they_o still_o peremptory_o refuse_v 4._o when_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o also_o at_o first_o both_o persuade_v unto_o and_o nominate_v two_o indifferent_a man_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n but_o when_o our_o opposer_n come_v before_o they_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n the_o judge_n the_o second_o time_n appoint_v they_o with_o a_o mulct_n or_o forfeit_v upon_o those_o that_o refuse_v their_o arbitrement_n but_o our_o adverse_a party_n persist_v in_o their_o refusal_n as_o before_o and_o urge_v sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o plead_v that_o they_o which_o build_v on_o another_o man_n ground_n be_v by_o law_n to_o loose_v their_o build_n which_o plea_n they_o make_v because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n only_o now_o among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v use_v but_o in_o trust_n for_o any_o other_o may_v have_v have_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o magistrate_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n now_o unto_o these_o arbiter_n appoint_v do_v our_o brethren_n willing_o refer_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o difference_n be_v those_o article_n exhibit_v which_o it_o seem_v those_o libeler_n or_o their_o scribe_n by_o some_o mean_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o procure_v a_o copy_n of_o and_o so_o print_v they_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v these_o our_o opposer_n to_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o our_o give_v out_o those_o article_n which_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o themselves_o to_o do_v unless_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v tread_v down_o they_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o stiff_a &_o refractory_a carriage_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o good_a counsel_n give_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n by_o arbiter_n or_o by_o magistrate_n till_o law_n force_v they_o thereunto_o and_o so_o have_v occasion_v many_o way_n our_o common_a adversary_n to_o rejoice_v 3._o but_o we_o have_v not_o say_v the_o 17._o advertisement_n as_o we_o ought_v handle_v and_o justify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v which_o be_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18.17_o but_o have_v go_v about_o also_o to_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o other_o matter_n so_o 31._o after_o they_o urge_v again_o this_o point_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o treatise_n unanswered_a which_o be_v purposely_o write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o handle_v and_o justify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o much_o dispute_v before_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o for_o they_o be_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v act._n 1â—_n 8.9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v by_o their_o importunacie_n call_v to_o handle_v and_o justify_v they_o before_o the_o world_n in_o writing_n which_o whither_o we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o sequel_n shall_v show_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o themselves_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v do_v defend_v they_o but_o their_o declaration_n against_o we_o in_o the_o treat_n on_o mat._n 18._o be_v defective_a and_o the_o 7._o point_n they_o article_n etc._n now_o against_o we_o be_v superfluous_a and_o injurious_o wrest_v against_o we_o as_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o shall_v manifest_v the_o controversy_n in_o deed_n begin_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o but_o so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o time_n past_o anabaptist_n begin_v controversy_n upon_o mat._n 28.19_o who_o have_v reason_v both_o from_o that_o and_o all_o other_o scripture_n against_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n so_o these_o opposite_n from_o mat_n 18.17_o and_o all_o other_o scripture_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v reason_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o judge_v sin_v &_o sinner_n we_o former_o 65._o profess_v the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v elder_n and_o people_n joint_o they_o now_o strive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o elder_n only_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o we_o never_o think_v they_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o styrr_n for_o a_o name_n or_o title_n we_o hold_v therefore_o to_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o 1._o cor._n 5.4.12.13_o of_o this_o when_o we_o press_v they_o they_o first_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o rightful_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v though_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o not_o the_o able_a power_n even_o as_o david_n have_v rightful_a power_n to_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n but_o be_v not_o able_a because_o other_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 2._o sam._n 3.39_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v external_a man_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o god_n word_n by_o which_o they_o administer_v be_v not_o in_o bond_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o but_o if_o one_o man_n only_o have_v the_o power_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v use_v it_o 1.9.10_o against_o all_o the_o world_n so_o upon_o better_a consideration_n a_o week_n after_o they_o affirm_v the_o elder_n to_o have_v both_o rightful_a power_n and_o able_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v though_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v full_a power_n put_v in_o the_o elder_n hand_n &_o of_o the_o people_n they_o say_v their_o power_n and_o right_n be_v as_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v answer_v be_v make_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v so_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v leave_v to_o seek_v their_o right_a where_o they_o can_v find_v it_o the_o elder_n have_v enough_o they_o have_v find_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o as_o paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n show_v they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o etc._n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v vain_a than_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v also_o vain_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o show_v the_o people_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a error_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v small_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a fort_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o country_n which_o if_o the_o enemy_n win_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v soon_o lose_v for_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n then_o our_o church_n which_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o constitute_v do_v receiv_o in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n without_o elder_n be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o set_v up_o elder_n if_o they_o can_v not_o again_o upon_o desert_n depose_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v their_o brethren_n much_o less_o can_v they_o judge_v their_o elder_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o popish_a baptism_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o ministry_n from_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o our_o opposite_n be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v drive_v unto_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o this_o church_n they_o say_v a_o error_n in_o the_o do_n overthrow_v not_o the_o action_n for_o isaak_n err_v in_o blessing_n jaakob_n in_o stead_n of_o esau_n yet_o the_o action_n do_v stand_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o person_n
who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o action_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n afterward_o but_o this_o people_n upon_o our_o opposite_n doctrine_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v neither_o can_v they_o show_v any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o work_n by_o god_n if_o our_o former_a ground_n fail_v we_o the_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o elder_n that_o lean_v to_o the_o pastor_n error_n be_v not_o that_o discourse_n they_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18._o for_o that_o be_v private_o pen_v afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n himself_o but_o a_o brief_a and_o yet_o large_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v so_o practice_v upon_o which_o sentence_n give_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n approve_v our_o former_a profession_n publish_v and_o show_v sundry_a reason_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o why_o we_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o new_a vow_a practice_n and_o because_o they_o always_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n or_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o we_o purposely_o prevent_v it_o signify_v express_o before_o we_o part_v that_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o understanding_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o so_o as_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o church_n power_n from_o other_o scripture_n show_v it_o also_o by_o a_o other_o case_n that_o if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v upon_o john_n 1._o with_o a_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o he_o think_v it_o not_o prove_v by_o john_n 1_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v we_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o therein_o and_o this_o we_o still_o offer_v unfeighned_o to_o these_o our_o opposite_a brethren_n let_v they_o yet_o direct_o and_o plain_o renounce_v the_o error_n itself_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o ingross_v into_o the_o elder_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o error_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o their_o judgement_n concern_v mat._n 18.17_o though_o we_o think_v of_o it_o otherweise_v that_o do_v they_o moreover_o see_v we_o offer_v much_o more_o which_o concern_v not_o only_a mat._n 18.17_o but_o all_o other_o scripture_n that_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o our_o difference_n of_o judgement_n have_v continue_v together_o if_o our_o former_a practice_n may_v have_v be_v retain_v and_o themselves_o in_o their_o advertisement_n 73._o can_v not_o deny_v this_o how_o do_v they_o then_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o breach_n among_o we_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o math._n 18.17_o touch_v their_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18.17_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v 1._o when_o other_o heretofore_o as_o namely_o mr._n smyth_n write_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v we_o all_o think_v best_a not_o to_o answer_v till_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n we_o be_v exceed_o provoke_v for_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o common_a adversary_n will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o intestine_a trouble_n the_o same_o i_o mind_v here_o and_o these_o man_n shall_v if_o they_o be_v not_o partial_a have_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o i_o have_v experience_n in_o former_a deal_n with_o m._n smyth_n of_o his_o unstayednes_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v write_v i_o mind_v the_o like_a in_o these_o opposite_n who_o be_v not_o settle_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n upon_o any_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v popish_a succession_n their_o former_a write_n about_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o their_o present_a estate_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o see_v those_o book_n be_v unanswered_a by_o other_o they_o shall_v answer_v they_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o and_o show_v we_o by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v allowable_a what_o disallowable_a in_o they_o till_o they_o do_v this_o who_o will_v willing_o deal_v with_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v 9_o reason_n in_o that_o our_o 62.63_o apology_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o question_n the_o foresay_a treatise_n deal_v but_o against_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n there_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o that_o argument_n in_o other_o our_o book_n unanswer_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o call_v so_o upon_o other_o to_o write_v when_o so_o much_o be_v already_o write_v if_o they_o yield_v we_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o other_o reason_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n as_o before_o we_o show_v 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v handle_v by_o mr._n robinson_n against_o mr_n bernard_n who_o book_n our_o opposite_n so_o much_o respect_v and_o the_o false_a gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n sufficient_o refute_v why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n answer_n the_o thing_n there_o write_v but_o call_v still_o for_o more_o as_o if_o all_o man_n must_v leave_v other_o study_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o hunt_n for_o preeminence_n 5._o i_o have_v have_v intelligence_n of_o mr._n robinson_n further_a purpose_n to_o answer_n in_o particular_a that_o their_o treatise_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o in_o deed_n i_o for_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o i_o have_v always_o have_v to_o these_o now_o opposite_a brethren_n have_v desire_v their_o conviction_n rather_o by_o other_o then_o by_o myself_o who_o be_v both_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o i_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o less_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o see_v we_o that_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o sharpen_v our_o penn_n one_o against_o another_o thus_o have_v i_o be_v stay_v hitherto_o though_o now_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v repete_v in_o this_o their_o advertisement_n i_o shall_v discover_v also_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o reason_n there_o allege_v now_o as_o the_o advertiser_n 18.19_o show_v by_o example_n of_o trouble_n in_o church_n heretofore_o that_o the_o godly_a wise_a shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o these_o dissension_n according_o do_v i_o desire_v all_o sincere_a heart_a for_o to_o walk_v and_o further_o that_o he_o himself_o with_o other_o will_v look_v into_o the_o 3._o particular_n that_o he_o allege_v 1._o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n compose_v by_o show_v the_o church_n their_o place_n in_o christ_n above_o their_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 3.21.22.23_o which_o may_v also_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v end_v the_o strife_n that_o be_v now_o among_o we_o 2._o the_o contention_n about_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o be_v about_o man_n tradition_n so_o be_v it_o as_o ill_o carry_v for_o they_o learn_v not_o to_o redress_v thing_n as_o paul_n before_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o contrariweise_v as_o hierom_n after_o tell_v 1.5_o we_o by_o set_v up_o one_o elder_a about_o other_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o humane_a wisdom_n further_a the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o about_o this_o their_o easter_n strife_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o 26._o that_o irenaeus_n blame_v he_o and_o stay_v it_o thus_o ambition_n have_v wring_v the_o power_n first_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n hand_n into_o the_o elder_n only_o and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o elder_n hand_n joint_o into_o one_o alone_n begin_v to_o work_n faction_n and_o styrr_n in_o the_o church_n worse_o than_o ever_o before_o 3._o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o frankford_n in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi day_n be_v even_o a_o picture_n of_o our_o present_a calamity_n and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o there_o when_o m._n horn_n the_o pastor_n with_o his_o fellow_a elder_n usurp_v authority_n above_o the_o church_n they_o be_v well_o withstand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o be_v sundry_a man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o appease_v that_o strife_n by_o the_o magistrate_n counsel_v they_o agree_v upon_o article_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o error_n so_o stand_v for_o by_o these_o our_o opposer_n for_o thus_o the_o print_a discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o church_n say_v etc._n the_o discipline_n
reform_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n art_n 38._o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n several_o and_o joint_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v the_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o but_o shall_v execute_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o deliver_v 44._o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n elect_v have_v authority_n as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o govern_v the_o say_a congregation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o call_v together_o and_o assemble_v the_o say_a congregation_n for_o cause_n and_o at_o time_n as_o shall_v to_o they_o seem_v expedient_a provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o dissension_n shall_v happen_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o say_v minister_n and_o senior_n in_o such_o controversy_n be_v desire_v thereto_o will_v not_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n that_o then_o the_o congregation_n may_v of_o itself_o come_v together_o and_o consult_v and_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n or_o controversy_n and_o the_o say_a assembly_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o so_o assemble_v shall_v judge_v or_o decree_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 46._o item_n in_o case_n some_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o say_a congregation_n that_o yet_n not_o withstand_v those_o which_o still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a decree_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a body_n minister_n senior_n deacons_n and_o every_o other_o member_n or_o member_n thereof_o without_o exception_n 53._o if_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v offensive_a etc._n etc._n to_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a he_o be_v first_o brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o alone_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevayl_v to_o call_v one_o or_o 2._o witness_n if_o that_o also_o do_v not_o prevayl_v then_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o congregation_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o take_v order_n in_o such_o case_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 54._o there_o be_v 3._o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n first_o that_o the_o offender_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o show_v himself_o penitent_a before_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n the_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o do_v as_o well_o his_o original_a crime_n as_o also_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v open_o declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o that_o if_o he_o remain_v still_o obstinate_a before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n after_o a_o time_n to_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n limit_v to_o repent_v in_o he_o then_o shall_v be_v open_o denounce_v excommunicate_a which_o excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v execute_v until_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v special_o appoint_v there_o unto_o 62._o if_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v etc._n etc._n be_v suspect_v or_o find_v party_n or_o if_o any_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o they_o that_o then_o such_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n senior_n and_o party_n except_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v appoint_v so_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v &_o determine_v the_o say_a matter_n or_o matter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o congregation_n 65._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o correction_n as_o other_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 67._o if_o any_o controversy_n be_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o any_o word_n or_o word_n in_o the_o discipline_n that_o first_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o minister_n &_o senior_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v thereupon_o than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v agree_v of_o by_o that_o church_n to_o suppress_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o the_o minister_n then_o challenge_v whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v 1._o what_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o conscionable_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v heretofore_o which_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o will_v have_v free_v they_o of_o all_o antichristian_a prelacy_n the_o bane_n of_o so_o many_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n power_n above_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o new_a or_o first_o profess_v by_o we_o as_o some_o do_v reproach_n we_o 3._o and_o that_o these_o advertiser_n which_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n which_o themselves_o allege_v may_v have_v see_v their_o error_n resist_v by_o other_o against_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o call_v we_o also_o to_o witness_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n and_o guide_v my_o hart_n and_o hand_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o m._n johnson_n answer_v and_o publish_v and_o by_o h._n ainsworth_n now_o defend_v wherein_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o party_n be_v set_v down_o and_o discuss_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o now_o charge_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o our_o former_a profession_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o refuse_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o controversy_n m._n johnson_n give_v 5._o observation_n 25._o first_o that_o we_o leave_v they_o upon_o two_o particular_a matter_n concern_v the_o church_n government_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o &_o do_v not_o direct_o keep_v to_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v nor_o answer_v the_o thing_n print_v i_o answer_v this_o their_o beginning_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o fraudulent_a the_o church_n government_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o sometime_o strict_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o 9.6_o government_n be_v and_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministerial_a 12.28_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o elder_n neither_o of_o this_o do_v we_o make_v any_o question_n but_o hold_v as_o 19_o heretofore_o that_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n outward_o by_o their_o ministration_n sometime_o man_n use_v it_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a outward_a polity_n power_n and_o as_o many_o call_v it_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o this_o in_o part_n our_o controversy_n be_v but_o i_o will_v manifest_v the_o fraud_n we_o in_o our_o publish_a write_n distinguish_v the_o government_n and_o the_o power_n acknowledge_v 17.19.26_o government_n to_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n but_o 46.47.60.62_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o point_n of_o power_n be_v 9_o reason_n set_v down_o whereof_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n speech_n mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n apol._n pag._n 62.63_o between_o these_o two_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v as_o while_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n right_a and_o power_n we_o be_v say_v to_o oppugn_v government_n and_o when_o we_o yield_v the_o elder_n to_o govern_v they_o thereby_o will_v enclose_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o further_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o a_o church_n have_v one_o minister_n only_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n a_o church_n neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o particular_a by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 46._o it_o be_v they_o say_v undeniable_a that_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o election_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o a_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o interest_n power_n right_a and_o liberty_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n out_o of_o office_n
have_v very_o well_o say_v whereupon_o we_o infer_v also_o that_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o 13._o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o judge_v of_o sinner_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o government_n but_o a_o power_n and_o right_n that_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o elder_n be_v to_o teach_v direct_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o judge_v &_o excommunicate_v wicked_a person_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o why_o their_o treatise_n be_v not_o particular_o answer_v i_o have_v speak_v before_o &_o the_o special_a thing_n therein_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n repete_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v here_o answer_v 2._o their_o second_o observation_n i_o like_v well_o &_o yield_v unto_o that_o man_n may_v change_v and_o redress_n according_a to_o god_n word_n thing_n that_o be_v amyss_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v they_o 1._o plain_o to_o acknowledge_v wherein_o they_o err_v and_o what_o they_o establish_v for_o truth_n and_o 2._o to_o take_v away_o by_o god_n word_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o build_v before_o which_o wither_v these_o our_o opposer_n have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v by_o their_o write_n compare_v with_o those_o which_o be_v publish_v heretofore_o to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o the_o three_o for_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o officer_n be_v that_o which_o we_o always_o have_v and_o still_o do_v yield_v to_o as_o even_o now_o i_o show_v as_o for_o our_o former_a practice_n alter_v and_o as_o he_o say_v by_o i_o acknowledge_v towch_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o practice_n in_o one_o particular_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o treat_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o my_o day_n as_o whereby_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o 4._o observation_n be_v that_o our_o exception_n be_v such_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v object_v in_o much_o like_a manner_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o show_v this_o so_o to_o be_v and_o i_o know_v for_o their_o successive_a ministry_n they_o be_v near_o the_o anabaptist_n than_o we_o &_o both_o for_o it_o and_o other_o point_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o popery_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_v but_o what_o do_v we_o except_v be_v it_o not_o from_o our_o former_a article_n and_o apologie_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n from_o which_o these_o be_v depart_v in_o pen_v also_o whereof_o these_o that_o thus_o write_v have_v a_o principal_a hand_n so_o they_o do_v hereby_o not_o only_o join_v with_o our_o common_a bern._n adversary_n who_o intwite_v we_o with_o anabaptistry_n but_o impute_v weakness_n to_o their_o own_o former_a write_n and_o cause_n wherein_o more_o strength_n of_o truth_n have_v appear_v then_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o howsoever_o they_o may_v assayl_v it_o the_o 5._o observation_n be_v a_o mist_n cast_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n a_o collection_n of_o 7._o thing_n wherein_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v we_o be_v go_v from_o that_o we_o hold_v heretofore_o the_o error_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o when_o as_o order_n require_v i_o have_v examine_v the_o answer_n that_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o to_o these_o our_o article_n which_o now_o next_o follow_n the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 1._o whereas_o we_o have_v learned_a and_o profess_v that_o 62.63_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o receiv_v in_o or_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o congregation_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a now_o we_o have_v be_v late_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n send_v to_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o sin_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o that_o with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n and_o so_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n together_o and_o in_o the_o copy_n which_o lawn_n print_v the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o our_o apology_n pag._n 60.62.63_o profess_v that_o the_o power_n to_o receiv_v in_o or_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_a congregation_n mat._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o have_v both_o rightful_a power_n and_o able_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v though_o without_o &_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v our_o former_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v in_o our_o confession_n psal._n 122.3_o act._n 2.47_o rom._n 16.2_o mat._n 18.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 2.6.7.8_o levit._fw-la 20.4.5_o &_o 24._o 14._o num._n 5_o 2.3_o deut._n 13.9_o the_o reason_n in_o our_o apology_n be_v nine_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o proof_n of_o former_a position_n the_o other_o 8_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a argument_n doctrine_n &_o practice_n gather_v from_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o their_o advertisement_n tell_v we_o many_o thing_n first_o of_o their_o treatise_n publish_v on_o mat._n 18.17_o touch_v which_o i_o also_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o be_v this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n power_n therein_o plain_o handle_v but_o close_o carry_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o 8._o reason_n in_o our_o apology_n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v the_o write_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o thing_n former_o write_v both_o by_o other_o and_o by_o themselves_o touch_v this_o of_o mat._n 18._o and_o thing_n late_o publish_v against_o m._n bernard_n about_o it_o to_o these_o they_o give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o yet_o call_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o write_v more_o 2._o second_o they_o carp_v at_o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o will_v have_v it_o the_o congregation_n or_o assemble_v of_o elder_n say_v that_o so_o man_n may_v soon_o perceiv_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o error_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o elsewhere_o show_v the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v raze_v the_o word_n church_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o unfit_a they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o mat._n 18._o and_o in_o this_o controversy_n or_o else_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o keep_v wont_a know_a word_n which_o help_v man_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n 2._o neither_o show_v they_o any_o one_o scripture_n for_o the_o phrase_n they_o will_v have_v the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o show_v or_o can_v see_v the_o word_n church_n so_o to_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a which_o now_o be_v change_v i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o few_o place_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o church_n or_o congregation_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v yet_o i_o know_v their_o eye_n will_v dazzle_v that_o look_v hereby_o to_o discern_v in_o our_o doctrine_n either_o vanity_n or_o error_n albeit_o i_o confess_v these_o our_o opposite_n have_v the_o papist_n on_o their_o side_n for_o so_o card_n bellarmine_n 5._o expound_v this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n &_o 5._o stapleton_n interprete_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v the_o minister_n 3._o three_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v for_o our_o 24._o article_n as_o direct_o carry_v we_o for_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n which_o now_o we_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v interest_v in_o those_o public_a action_n with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o now_o there_o minister_n shall_v claym_v the_o whole_a power_n to_o themselves_o the_o latter_a be_v untrue_a for_o we_o do_v consider_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a and_o so_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o do_v but_o always_o with_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o &_o now_o which_o be_v many_o as_o the_o apostle_n
give_v we_o 33._o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o between_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o in_o jsrael_n the_o elder_n &_o priest_n have_v a_o rightful_a power_n to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n &_o of_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o and_o against_o it_o deut._n 1.16_o &_o 17.8.12_o &_o 24.8_o with_o 2._o chron_n 26.16.20_o levit._fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v the_o execution_n according_o so_o the_o elder_n now_o may_v by_o office_n give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o people_n shall_v according_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o they_o repent_v i_o answer_v this_o comparison_n be_v faulty_a many_o way_n first_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o rightful_a power_n whereas_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v answer_v to_o be_v both_o rightful_a and_o able_a power_n as_o themselves_z once_o distinguish_v or_o let_v they_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n send_v to_o for_o redress_v of_o sin_v have_v not_o able_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v 2._o second_o it_o match_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a thing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o one_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o the_o other_o be_v lord_n temporal_a according_a to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n 3._o three_o it_o miss_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o priest_n judge_v leprosy_n for_o god_n law_n in_o lev._n 13.2_o be_v that_o the_o suspect_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o etc._n priest_n shall_v look_v and_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a or_o clean_o as_o he_o discern_v it_o the_o proportion_n hereto_o now_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o minister_n rather_o than_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n for_o if_o one_o priest_n may_v judge_v then_o why_o may_v not_o one_o minister_n judge_v now_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n which_o 8._o allege_v this_o very_a example_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o priest_n make_v a_o fit_a proportion_n than_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o one_o and_o yet_o apply_v it_o unto_o many_o 4._o four_o thus_o far_o i_o grant_v this_o proportion_n that_o as_o every_o priest_n than_o might_n according_a to_o the_o law_n declare_v what_o be_v leprosy_n so_o every_o minister_n now_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v sin_v and_o heresy_n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o world_n ezek._n 3.17_o 21.2_o tim._n 4..1.2_o tit._n 1.9_o but_o as_o then_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o 5.2_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o host_n so_o now_o not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v to_o 5.12.13_o put_v the_o wicked_a out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 5._o five_o if_o the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n may_v as_o these_o man_n say_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o man_n though_o without_o and_o against_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v the_o execution_n then_o that_o people_n i_o say_v be_v in_o great_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n to_o their_o elder_n that_o must_v execute_v that_o man_n to_o who_o death_n they_o consent_v not_o and_o to_o shape_v the_o minister_n power_n now_o according_o be_v to_o make_v they_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n their_o subject_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o never_o have_v man_n in_o great_a slavery_n i_o know_v when_o god_n law_n condemn_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v show_v by_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n yea_o or_o israelites_n the_o people_n shall_v in_o order_n have_v execute_v he_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n 3.11_o judge_v for_o reward_n the_o prince_n 1.23_o as_o lion_n the_o judge_n as_o wolf_n devour_v they_o the_o priest_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 20.2.4_o who_o duty_n also_o it_o be_v to_o look_v to_o open_a wickedness_n be_v neither_o to_o follow_v 23.2.7_o the_o many_o nor_o mighty_a in_o evil_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n who_o the_o people_n judge_v innocent_a i_o find_v not_o but_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v i_o find_v how_o in_o naboths_n case_n though_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a fact_n there_o be_v 12·13_n a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o governor_n how_o in_o jeremy's_n case_n he_o be_v accuse_v 26.11.12.16_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n make_v his_o defence_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o be_v acquit_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n when_o 14.39.44.45_o king_n saul_n swear_v that_o jonathan_n shall_v die_v the_o people_n swear_v the_o contrary_a &_o save_v he_o from_o death_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n will_v have_v kill_v christ_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n luk._n 20.19_o &_o 22.2_o and_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ruler_n be_v call_v before_o pilate_n about_o christ_n death_n luk._n 23.13_o and_o by_o their_o voice_n prevayl_v mat._n 27.20.22.25.26_o luk_n 23.23_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o minister_n sole_a power_n now_o for_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o israel_n neither_o be_v the_o proportion_n just_a if_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n 6._o six_o the_o proportion_n which_o they_o here_o make_v be_v so_o misshape_a that_o i_o marvel_v wise_a man_n will_v ever_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v the_o avoid_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o this_o censure_n be_v proper_o execute_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v 1._o cor._n 5._o which_o be_v do_v the_o man_n be_v certain_o excommunicate_v whither_o the_o people_n avoid_v his_o company_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o otherweise_v here_o understand_v the_o word_n execution_n they_o do_v but_o deceiv_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o aequivocation_n this_o their_o other_o example_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o will_v plain_o manifest_v for_o pilate_n 23.24_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o christ_n the_o 19.23.34_o souldjer_n that_o kill_v he_o with_o nail_n and_o spear_n they_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o we_o common_o speak_v and_o understand_v then_o 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n embalm_v he_o with_o myrrh_n wound_v he_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o grave_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o now_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o towards_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o if_o any_o refrain_v from_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v be_v hang_v least_o by_o he_o they_o 19.11_o shall_v be_v pollute_v do_v they_o here_o by_o execute_v he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o proper_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o one_o excommunicate_v 7._o but_o because_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o wrest_a proportion_n from_o israel_n be_v couch_v herein_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a more_o in_o their_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18._o there_o 19_o they_o say_v in_o jsrael_n such_o as_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 17._o again_o they_o say_v 20._o deliver_v to_o satan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o jsrael_n levit._fw-la 20.11_o by_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o people_n now_o shall_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o satan_n when_o the_o elder_n have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a otherweise_v how_o stand_v the_o proportion_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o a_o little_a after_o they_o 26_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n excommunication_n there_o be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o sentence_n judiciarie_n which_o pertain_v to_o government_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v also_o in_o particular_a a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o
imply_v authority_n &_o that_o it_o be_v proportionable_o answerable_a to_o the_o take_v away_o by_o death_n &c_n &c_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a use_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o force_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o be_v cut_v off_o &_o exclude_v from_o all_o church_n upon_o earth_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n by_o these_o thing_n compare_v together_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n elder_n may_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n give_v judiciarie_n sentence_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v answerable_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o israel_n that_o give_v sentence_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n may_v also_o by_o authority_n in_o particular_a deliver_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v proportionable_o answerable_a to_o the_o take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o in_o israel_n themselves_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v the_o elder_n now_o challenge_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o belong_v both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o 5.26_o people_n they_o shape_v they_o this_o deceitful_a proportion_n that_o their_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v the_o execute_n or_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o they_o ambiguous_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n answerable_a to_o the_o people_n ston_a of_o a_o malefactor_n in_o israel_n how_o fit_o let_v all_o that_o have_v understand_v judge_n for_o whether_o the_o people_n avoid_v he_o or_o not_o the_o man_n be_v judge_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o one_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n whether_o the_o people_n keep_v company_n with_o he_o or_o not_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o man_n behead_v in_o israel_n be_v sure_o dead_a whether_o the_o people_n refrain_v from_o touch_v he_o or_o no._n 2._o again_o they_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n then_o to_o the_o people_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o yea_o they_o give_v hereby_o their_o people_n no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o his_o mark_a servant_n for_o he_o also_o will_v have_v the_o people_n avoid_v such_o as_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o boast_a right_a and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v as_o much_o in_o the_o great_a bondage_n of_o popery_n as_o now_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v thus_o blindfold_a by_o propertion_n but_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n 34._o that_o if_o any_o can_v except_v against_o the_o elder_n proceed_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v i_o answer_v first_o before_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o shall_v any_o man_n except_o against_o the_o elder_n be_v it_o not_o before_o and_o unto_o the_o elder_n themselves_o and_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n in_o israel_n when_o any_o complain_v of_o wrong_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o city_n there_o be_v a_o 19.8.10_o high_a court_n to_o control_v unruly_a elder_n and_o to_o help_v the_o oppress_v but_o now_o 2._o or_o 3._o elder_n in_o a_o church_n bear_v themselves_o upon_o their_o forge_a authority_n from_o mat._n 18.17.20_o may_v be_v lawless_a and_o who_o shall_v let_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n second_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n except_v when_o by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o just_a blame_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o except_v against_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v discuss_v three_o when_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v except_v against_o the_o elder_n proceed_n as_o common_o he_o will_v do_v for_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v the_o people_n now_o require_v to_o hear_v the_o case_n debate_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o he_o nay_o they_o plead_v in_o their_o treatise_n on_o math._n 18._o say_v 16._o but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o rule_n of_o further_a proceed_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n for_o hear_v the_o brethren_n cause_n and_o judge_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o elder_n also_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v examine_v admonish_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o let_v the_o man_n except_o what_o he_o will_v the_o judgm_n t_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o lo_o have_v do_v it_o the_o church_n have_v do_v it_o because_o the_o elder_n have_v do_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n except_o never_o so_o much_o and_o though_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_v of_o judge_n that_o be_v 3.3_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o latter_a day_n abundant_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o when_o a_o naboth_n be_v condemn_v by_o wicked_a elder_n if_o any_o except_o on_o his_o behalf_n they_o will_v 2d_o take_v he_o in_o a_o snare_n that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o speak_v &_o be_v you_o one_o of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 1â—_n of_o matthew_n for_o the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v except_v and_o can_v easy_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o contentious_a person_n or_o a_o oppugner_n of_o government_n and_o cast_v he_o likeweise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n sometime_o be_v as_o good_a take_v a_o lion_n by_o the_o paw_n as_o except_v against_o the_o elder_n proceed_n next_o follow_v their_o many_o question_n and_o other_o matter_n impute_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o observe_v how_o when_o argument_n fail_v they_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o seek_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n by_o cast_v cloud_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n 1._o first_o they_o ask_v whither_o in_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n abridge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no_o but_o these_o man_n that_o by_o wrest_a proportion_n give_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n that_o magistrate_n priest_n and_o people_n have_v in_o israel_n do_v abridge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n as_o before_o be_v manifest_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a governor_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o 18._o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o 4.20_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o 1â—_n elder_n or_o magistrate_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o also_o divers_a and_o of_o unequal_a power_n as_o before_o 16._o be_v show_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o whither_o now_o the_o eldership_n of_o every_o church_n be_v proportionable_a in_o power_n and_o government_n unto_o all_o those_o governor_n and_o if_o not_o unto_o all_o unto_o which_o of_o they_o 2._o second_o they_o ask_v whither_o the_o people_n have_v any_o more_o right_a and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n government_n now_o than_o the_o people_n of_o jsrael_n have_v in_o those_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o entangle_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n first_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n government_n as_o before_o 10._o i_o have_v show_v but_o a_o right_n and_o power_n to_o 28.20_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n by_o the_o elder_n teach_v guide_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o goverm_n t_o in_o israel_n be_v diverse_a by_o magistrate_n in_o the_o gate_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o magistracy_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a 13.1_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o it_o be_v a_o 2.13_o humane_a ordinance_n tend_v to_o civil_a peace_n and_o concern_v all_o man_n whither_o within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o indifferent_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o israel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o now_o abolish_v heb._n 7._o
yet_o in_o david_n kingdom_n and_o levy_n priesthood_n there_o be_v 33.21.22_o a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o 1.6_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v as_o much_o more_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o the_o heyr_n when_o he_o be_v of_o year_n have_v more_o than_o in_o his_o childhood_n gall_n 4.1.2.3_o yet_o always_o in_o order_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o ministerial_a government_n of_o their_o 13.17_o leader_n and_o i_o ask_v of_o these_o again_o whither_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o the_o admonish_a &_o censure_v of_o sinner_n ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o other_o public_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 3._o three_o they_o ask_v whether_o the_o people_n of_o jsrael_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o exod._n 19.5_o psal._n 149.1_o etc._n etc._n with_o 1._o pet._n 2.9.10_o rev._n 1.6_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o external_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o so_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o david_n &_o of_o levi_n as_o christian_n now_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n jer._n 33_o 22._o second_o for_o communication_n with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o shadow_v the_o israelite_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o with_o difference_n for_o israel_n state_n and_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o oppose_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o manner_n &_o degree_n they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o anoint_v and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v etc._n not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o we_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v they_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o as_o child_n and_o so_o as_o paul_n 3._o say_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n &_o in_o servitude_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v until_o christ_n come_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o quote_v do_v confirm_v this_o for_o the_o promise_n in_o exodus_fw-la 19.5.6_o be_v legal_a if_o they_o keep_v god_n covenant_n as_o in_o another_o place_n 18.5_o if_o they_o do_v his_o statute_n they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o which_o paul_n 3.12_o show_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o condition_n israel_n 9_o keep_v not_o neither_o 8.3_o can_v therefore_o not_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.5.6_o and_o until_o christ_n come_v israel_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o 24._o schoolmaster_n &_o have_v a_o external_a priesthood_n which_o can_v give_v they_o no_o 7.11.19_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v and_o our_o state_n much_o better_v as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a heb._n 12.18_o 19_o 20.21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v jsa_n 61_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 33_o 15._o 22._o mal._n 3.3.4_o &_o of_o this_o estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o 149._o psalm_n a_o pprophecy_n though_o in_o their_o measure_n they_o then_o also_o fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n confirm_v it_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n rabbi_n touch_v their_o estate_n under_o that_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o with_o three_o crown_n say_v they_o be_v jsrael_n crown_v with_o the_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v bestow_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n num._n 25.13_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bestow_v on_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n ps._n 89.36_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n lo_o it_o be_v appoint_v establish_v and_o confirm_v unto_o all_o jsrael_n as_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jaâ—kob_n in_o that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o law_n to_o use_v so_o free_o &_o be_v so_o restreyn_v from_o the_o kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n it_o argue_v their_o childhood_n yet_o may_v they_o see_v by_o faith_n their_o inheritance_n in_o those_o type_n how_o all_o christian_n shall_v by_o participation_n of_o christ_n 2.27_o anoint_v be_v that_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o levi_n promise_v jer._n 33.22_o rev._n 5.9.10_o &_o 20_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o also_o ask_v of_o our_o opposer_n whither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n now_o by_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o four_o they_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n power_n be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a power_n only_o i_o answer_v the_o power_n itself_o be_v 5._o christ_n and_o so_o royal_a or_o kingly_a but_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v only_o to_o administer_v that_o power_n under_o christ._n and_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o elder_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 5._o five_o they_o ask_v whether_o the_o elder_n power_n be_v not_o ministerial_a under_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v a_o ambiguous_a question_n can_v be_v answer_v till_o it_o be_v clear_v first_o this_o word_n power_n be_v large_a and_o they_o must_v show_v how_o they_o limit_v it_o for_o by_o compare_v this_o question_n with_o the_o former_a they_o seem_v to_o put_v all_o the_o church_n power_n into_o the_o minister_n hand_n which_o i_o deny_v they_o have_v also_o misshape_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o second_o the_o word_n ministerial_a be_v also_o diverse_o use_v in_o a_o special_a sense_n the_o officer_n only_o be_v call_v 4.1_o minister_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v 13.2_o minister_n and_o do_v administer_v and_o dispose_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o word_n cohen_n priest_n give_v to_o all_o saint_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o minister_n three_o for_o the_o elder_n function_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v ministerial_a under_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o unto_o yea_o and_o under_o the_o church_n secondary_o as_o the_o 23._o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 32._o and_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a 2.2_o synagogue_n now_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o have_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n or_o then_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v serv_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n &_o his_o people_n jsrael_n 2._o chron._n 35_o 3._o ezek._n 44.11_o but_o here_o before_o they_o have_v our_o answer_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o our_o objection_n about_o the_o elder_n power_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o they_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a they_o leave_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o matter_n second_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o aequivocation_n in_o this_o word_n power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o this_o wise_a conclude_v also_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o power_n &_o government_n which_o they_o dispute_v for_o be_v not_o 5._o absolute_a but_o such_o they_o say_v as_o may_v be_v in_o minister_n and_o steward_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n execute_v shall_v be_v the_o church_n power_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o 6._o will_v have_v so_o whereas_o our_o opposite_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o elder_n power_n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o church_n the_o papist_n also_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o but_o the_o more_o be_v their_o sin_v that_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o it_o by_o engross_a it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n alone_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n clime_n by_o step_n unto_o his_o primacy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o officer_n but_o not_o say_v i_o by_o they_o only_o therein_o be_v the_o
say_v 35._o let_v all_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o and_o 36._o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o host_n and_o stone_v he_o now_o by_o m._n johnsons_n own_o grant_n they_o who_o the_o judge_n condemn_v do_v die_v 19_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o can_v see_v the_o congregation_n here_o to_o mean_v both_o elder_n and_o people_n so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n num._n 27.2_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o distribution_n of_o the_o person_n together_o with_o the_o place_n the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v show_v that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v not_o mean_v beside_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n josua_n be_v there_o ordain_v over_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v the_o congregation_n num._n 27.16.17.19.20_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o one_o scripture_n mention_v the_o elder_n jos._n 20.4_o and_o a_o other_o the_o congregation_n num_fw-la 32.12_o jos._n 20.6_o we_o shall_v not_o restreyn_n it_o to_o the_o lesser_a but_o let_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o large_a sense_n unless_o apparent_a reason_n do_v urge_v a_o restreynt_a which_o be_v not_o here_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n conscience_n require_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v their_o cause_n try_v also_o see_v the_o law_n charge_v every_o one_o 23.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o slay_v the_o innocent_a and_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o trust_v their_o judge_n which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n corrupt_v judgement_n 3.3_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v complayn_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o say_v in_o israel_n by_o one_o scripture_n man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o elder_n &_o by_o a_o other_o to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n also_o for_o by_o such_o wrest_a reason_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n because_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o every_o man_n take_v to_o he_o a_o lamb_n exod._n 12_o 3._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n say_v choose_v out_o &_o take_v for_o every_o of_o your_o howshold_n a_o lamb_n exod._n 12_o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o so_o the_o other_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o service_n again_o it_o be_v command_v exod_n 19_o 3_o 5._o tell_v the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o chief_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n call_v 19.7_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o propose_v unto_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o now_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o elder_n only_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o consequent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o name_v but_o the_o principal_a of_o a_o company_n and_o yet_o to_o include_v other_o with_o they_o notwithstanding_o between_o israel_n and_o we_o there_o be_v two_o main_a difference_n the_o one_o that_o church_n minister_v now_o have_v not_o such_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n then_o for_o this_o be_v forbid_v mat._n 20_o 25._o where_o christ_n say_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o have_v domination_n over_o his_o heritage_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a realm_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o daily_a judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o require_v so_o of_o they_o as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o we_o who_o be_v but_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o public_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n etc._n in_o their_o private_a house_n because_o all_o the_o thowsand_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o one_o room_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n now_o i_o mean_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o etc._n the_o public_a church_n and_o not_o otherwhere_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o next_o except_v that_o the_o people_n be_v 600._o thousand_o man_n and_o will_v we_o have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o sin_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no_o neither_o all_o the_o elder_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v there_o be_v divers_a officer_n for_o several_a cause_n and_o boaz_n take_v but_o 4.2_o ten_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o hear_v his_o cause_n the_o elder_n also_o do_v meet_v by_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o so_o be_v 21.18_o they_o to_o do_v now_o second_o for_o this_o exception_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o can_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v they_o shall_v mind_v how_o the_o same_o lie_v against_o the_o execution_n when_o god_n say_v of_o the_o blasphemer_n 14.14_o let_v all_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o will_v they_o say_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n come_v together_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o themselves_o grant_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o cause_n try_v as_o to_o come_v and_o stone_n he_o and_o care_v of_o equity_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o as_o before_o be_v show_v next_o they_o except_v against_o our_o expound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o sound_a because_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o their_o reason_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o i_o can_v so_o except_v against_o the_o exposition_n almost_o of_o any_o scripture_n by_o show_v a_o diverse_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o th'apostle_n prove_v christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n because_o 1.4.5_o of_o his_o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o call_v 2.1_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o holy_a 14.1_o man_n have_v the_o like_a title_n but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n well_o i_o will_v not_o stâ—ive_v with_o they_o about_o the_o phrase_n although_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n as_o mat._n 11.11_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o 5.17_o new_a heaven_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o will_v i_o distinguish_v and_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n the_o old_a heaven_n as_o that_o which_o be_v 12.26.27_o shake_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o new_a heaven_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n usual_o speak_v as_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o &_o 4.17_o now_o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v jesus_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_fw-mi may_v be_v reason_n of_o their_o demand_n touch_v the_o christian_a church_n then_o to_o be_v plant_v but_o to_o ask_v such_o a_o thing_n about_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n they_o know_v already_o the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v chief_n therein_o second_o christ_n answer_n lead_v we_o hereto_o for_o there_o be_v great_a expectation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a worldly_a state_n christ_n tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o 4._o convert_v and_o humble_a soul_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o many_o scandal_n and_o offence_n shall_v arise_v herein_o both_o from_o 7._o the_o world_n and_o from_o man_n corruption_n 8._o in_o themselves_o and_o from_o etc._n
their_o brethren_n against_o all_o which_o he_o arm_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o orderly_a way_n to_o redress_v they_o and_o that_o his_o rule_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v he_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o censure_n execute_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v 18._o in_o heaven_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v his_o 20._o name_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o christ_n name_n lead_v we_o also_o evident_o unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o mean_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o power_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o as_o act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 4_o 12_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n joh._n 16_o 24._o these_o rule_v therefore_o do_v most_o proper_o serve_v for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n come_n &_o therefore_o he_o send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n much_o less_o to_o the_o hethen_a magistrate_n for_o redress_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o opposite_n do_v except_v what_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o observe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v humble_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v touch_v faith_n repentance_n humility_n &c_n &c_n the_o jew_n be_v also_o bind_v unto_o though_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o open_v and_o urge_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16.25.26_o but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o other_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n moses_n polity_n must_v give_v place_n you_o they_o proceed_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o offender_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o their_o understanding_n who_o make_v this_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o magistrate_n in_o mat._n 5.22_o which_o place_n i_o have_v also_o treat_v of_o 17.18_o before_o and_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o his_o 5._o power_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v all_o sinner_n within_o the_o same_o their_o elder_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v abolish_v chap._n by_o christ_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n dissolve_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o caesar_n 19.15_o they_o prefer_v before_o christ._n the_o temple_n 24.2_o ruinate_v the_o ministry_n 12._o also_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n proportionable_a with_o israel_n but_o for_o minister_n authority_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o magistrate_n like_a it_o be_v forbid_v mat._n 20.25_o 26._o luk._n 22_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 22_o 23._o and_o for_o any_o church_n of_o elder_n the_o whole_a new_a testament_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o 33._o come_v together_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v also_o together_o 13._o to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o be_v 1.2_o all_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o for_o any_o other_o and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v 25._o come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o such_o order_n continue_v in_o church_n some_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o tertullian_n relate_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o time_n apologet_n how_o they_o come_v together_o into_o a_o congregation_n for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o to_o rehearse_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o with_o holy_a word_n to_o nourish_v faith_n styrr_v up_o hope_n and_o fasten_v confidence_n how_o there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n reproof_n and_o divine_a censure_n and_o judgement_n give_v with_o great_a deliberation_n the_o approve_a senior_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 14._o show_v how_o with_o he_o man_n cause_n be_v handle_v not_o only_o before_o the_o elder_n but_o universan_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n without_o who_o consent_n also_o 10._o nothing_o be_v do_v next_o follow_v their_o exception_n about_o woman_n and_o child_n ask_v if_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o controversy_n be_v the_o great_a part_n whither_o then_o they_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o also_o whither_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o woman_n and_o child_n have_v authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n mat._n 18.17_o to_o examine_v rebuke_n admonish_v their_o husband_n parent_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v examine_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o they_o omit_v what_o heretofore_o we_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o fish_v about_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n as_o at_o all_o other_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n where_o whatsoever_o be_v perform_v be_v do_v 6.4_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o may_v receiv_v instruction_n by_o the_o word_n there_o minister_v and_o as_o be_v write_v 17.13_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n but_o no_o other_o to_o have_v voice_n or_o suffrage_n in_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o election_n or_o deposition_n of_o officer_n and_o they_o know_v well_o it_o be_v never_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n that_o in_o election_n woman_n or_o child_n shall_v give_v their_o voice_n the_o 14.34_o apostle_n and_o nature_n itself_o require_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n they_o also_o themselves_o have_v thus_o profess_v and_o practise_v with_o we_o many_o year_n second_o they_o have_v see_v mr._n robinson_n answer_n 204.205.206_o to_o m._n bernard_n cavil_v likewise_o about_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o answer_n or_o of_o we_o nor_o make_v any_o reply_n but_o thus_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o special_a to_o answer_v again_o and_o again_o whatsoever_o they_o please_v to_o demand_v for_o after_o in_o pag._n 43._o of_o their_o book_n they_o be_v twice_o up_o again_o with_o these_o question_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o if_o we_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v and_o answer_v their_o tautology_n three_o see_v they_o thus_o deal_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n seem_v odious_a and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o their_o prelacy_n imitate_v the_o papist_n and_o popish_a affect_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a thing_n demand_v of_o they_o not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o other_o themselves_o as_o yet_o allow_v popular_a election_n of_o officer_n because_o they_o say_v 46._o to_o give_v voice_n in_o election_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o government_n but_o a_o power_n right_n and_o liberty_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n out_o of_o office_n have_v and_o shall_v use_v now_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n faction_n which_o deny_v this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o 100_o by_o this_o reckon_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v interest_v shall_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n if_o any_o dissent_n all_o must_v be_v dash_v it_o have_v be_v very_o requisite_a that_o our_o author_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o these_o democratical_a election_n the_o better_a unto_o we_o shall_v with_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o every_o particular_a have_v show_v whether_o woman_n or_o child_n of_o some_o reasonable_a discretion_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o by_o the_o great_a part_n or_o by_o the_o better_a part_n whether_o the_o wife_n voice_n shall_v be_v account_v several_a or_o but_o one_o with_o her_o husband_n or_o whether_o she_o may_v dissent_v from_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o compare_v these_o two_o writer_n may_v see_v how_o they_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o almost_o with_o one_o pen._n yet_o because_o in_o this_o point_n of_o popular_a election_n they_o do_v differ_v we_o leave_v it_o for_o our_o opposite_n to_o answer_v these_o demand_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o than_o if_o need_v be_v they_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o we_o touch_v popular_a
excommunication_n four_o if_o some_o will_v thus_o cavil_v against_o moses_n law_n which_o require_v 10._o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o stone_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o ask_v whether_o woman_n also_o and_o child_n must_v be_v present_a &_o cast_a stone_n he_o may_v have_v as_o good_a colour_n for_o his_o question_n as_o have_v these_o if_o not_o better_o for_o these_o say_v 19_o in_o jsrael_n such_o as_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o judge_n be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o proportion_n that_o they_o cast_v for_o the_o people_n now_o be_v 34._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n by_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n now_o i_o think_v they_o will_v have_v woman_n yea_o and_o child_n also_o to_o avoid_v excommunicate_v person_n so_o then_o by_o proportion_n woman_n &_o child_n in_o israel_n must_v cast_v stone_n at_o malefactor_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v against_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o pregnant_a note_n which_o they_o give_v in_o their_o 8.9_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18_o that_o that_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o where_o woman_n may_v speak_v &_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o case_n and_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n where_o either_o they_o aequivocate_v with_o this_o word_n speak_v use_v it_o in_o divers_a sense_n a_o common_a sophist_n practice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v deceiv_v or_o they_o must_v permit_v woman_n to_o have_v voice_n and_o suffrage_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o all_o their_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o so_o by_o their_o proportion_n woman_n be_v to_o cast_v stone_n in_o israel_n for_o if_o woman_n be_v to_o do_v execution_n now_o why_o not_o then_o also_o 5._o now_o whereas_o they_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v all_o man_n examine_v rebuke_n admonish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o do_v but_o labour_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n propound_v examine_v and_o carry_v matter_n and_o then_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v defect_n or_o default_n may_v speak_v in_o due_a order_n but_o if_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n they_o transgress_v they_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o rebuke_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v holy_o peaceable_o and_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o elder_n even_o as_o in_o election_n of_o officer_n in_o pprophecy_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o man_n have_v liberty_n for_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o minister_n carry_v thing_n well_o we_o common_o find_v it_o as_o in_o act._n 15.12_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n otherwise_o strife_n and_o sometime_o disorder_v do_v often_o arise_v by_o the_o evil_a deal_n of_o the_o elder_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o our_o opposite_n will_v require_v by_o their_o proportion_n from_o israel_n child_n to_o stone_n their_o parent_n wife_n their_o husband_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n by_o avoid_v their_o communion_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v examine_v &_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o excommunicate_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o case_n do_v ever_o any_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n require_v such_o execution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o so_o little_a to_o honour_n and_o regard_v their_o parent_n as_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o hear_v their_o case_n try_v but_o upon_o the_o elder_n report_n to_o stone_n their_o own_o father_n husband_n master_n which_o do_v take_v it_o on_o their_o death_n that_o they_o be_v innocent_a against_o 1._o cor._n 12.21_o 26._o which_o be_v by_o some_o allege_v they_o except_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o case_n and_o plea_n about_o sin_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v therein_o but_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n give_v for_o the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o all_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o 5.6_o diversity_n of_o gift_n ministery_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o to_o 7._o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o all_o and_o name_v in_o particular_a the_o etc._n gift_n operation_n and_o ministery_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o 28._o governor_n or_o government_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n action_n which_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v not_o in_o that_o his_o dispute_n to_o comprehend_v their_o first_o exception_n therefore_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o itself_o for_o if_o he_o speak_v as_o they_o confess_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n give_v for_o the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o all_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o can_v he_o not_o but_o speak_v of_o case_n and_o plea_n about_o sin_v see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o function_n 12._o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v for_o the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o 3.2_o all_o they_o help_v to_o 16._o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n unless_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n prelacy_n which_o they_o strive_v for_o be_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n or_o function_n nor_o for_o the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o all_o nor_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o antichrist_n this_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 2._o second_o they_o except_v the_o apostle_n show_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o faculty_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a member_n even_o the_o young_a child_n new_o baptize_v vers_fw-la 13_o â—22_n to_o who_o he_o appoint_v not_o the_o case_n of_o sin_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o censure_n as_o we_o hereupon_o will_v infer_v i_o answer_v in_o thus_o speak_v they_o injury_n we_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v we_o infer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o infant_n new_o baptize_v because_o we_o say_v not_o the_o elder_n only_o but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v as_o 5.12_o paul_n teach_v and_o will_v th'apostle_n also_o infer_v think_v they_o that_o infant_n shall_v rebuke_v and_o judge_v unbeliever_n because_o he_o say_v 14.23.24_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o &_o be_v judge_v of_o al._n and_o do_v josua_n also_o mean_a that_o the_o young_a child_n new_o circumcise_v throw_v stone_n at_o achan_n because_o he_o say_v 7.25_o all_o jsrael_n stone_v he_o we_o have_v not_o think_v wise_a man_n will_v ever_o have_v make_v such_o inference_n and_o what_o weight_n be_v in_o their_o reason_n from_o infant_n that_o if_o other_o beside_o elder_n may_v judge_v sinner_n than_o infant_n if_o not_o infant_n than_o no_o other_o but_o elder_n may_v not_o man_n thus_o elude_v all_o paul_n argument_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o young_a child_n new_o baptize_v can_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o have_v be_v 13._o all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o infant_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 26._o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o therefore_o even_o the_o suck_a babe_n for_o they_o also_o be_v member_n but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n think_v to_o find_v babe_n of_o we_o that_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o allegation_n 3._o three_o they_o except_v that_o this_o similitude_n may_v likewise_o be_v apply_v to_o jsrael_n which_o we_o grant_v also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v not_o either_o then_o or_o now_o pervert_v god_n ordinance_n about_o the_o elder_n hear_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o governor_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o use_n i_o answer_v not_o the_o governor_n only_a this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v prove_v they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o all_o action_n but_o not_o to_o do_v they_o alone_o also_o they_o say_v all_o member_n have_v not_o fit_a gift_n for_o examine_v of_o person_n decide_v of_o question_n etc._n etc
i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a for_o infant_n as_o they_o except_v have_v not_o but_o that_o only_o the_o elder_n have_v fit_a gift_n for_o such_o purpose_n be_v untrue_a the_o 25._o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a yea_o some_o other_o member_n may_v have_v fit_a gift_n than_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o themselves_o that_o now_o be_v officer_n have_v they_o not_o gift_n fit_a to_o examine_v judge_n decide_v etc._n etc._n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o office_n or_o do_v their_o election_n give_v they_o gift_n which_o have_v none_o fit_a before_o 4._o four_o they_o will_v have_v this_o scripture_n direct_v against_o we_o in_o that_o it_o show_v how_o some_o have_v a_o more_o chief_n place_n then_o other_o as_o the_o head_n and_o eye_n &_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v not_o against_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v so_o much_o but_o they_o say_v we_o little_a regard_n it_o who_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n will_v look_v where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n shall_v still_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o gift_n of_o office_n or_o other_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v i_o answer_v 1._o they_o keep_v their_o wont_a in_o abuse_v we_o before_o the_o world_n we_o look_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o the_o great_a number_n either_o of_o people_n or_o elder_n but_o in_o all_o case_n we_o look_v to_o god_n law_n and_o testimony_n as_o we_o be_v 8.20_o command_v which_o when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o who_o soever_o all_o aught_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o multitude_n 23.2_o neither_o yet_o the_o mighty_a or_o rabbi_n be_v still_o to_o be_v follow_v there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v 1.8_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v carry_v we_o from_o the_o write_v word_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a people_n try_v even_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 17.11_o and_o be_v commend_v although_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v that_o liberty_n which_o all_o society_n that_o have_v none_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o have_v namely_o that_o the_o great_a number_n oversway_v the_o lesser_a when_o all_o accord_n not_o yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o so_o to_o look_v unto_o or_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n as_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o great_a number_n even_o ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n fall_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o tribute_n of_o 8.2_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o ramm_v which_o be_v due_a yearly_o from_o moab_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n &_o be_v wrongful_o challenge_v and_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n but_o carry_v away_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o even_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n etc._n name_v jsrael_n whereas_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v israel_n as_o well_o as_o ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n yea_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v the_o only_a israel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n 9.4.6_o count_v israel_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a respect_n this_o great_a number_n but_o leave_v 11.16_o they_o with_o their_o title_n and_o usurpation_n and_o go_v to_o the_o lesser_a part_n which_o be_v the_o better_a 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o these_o our_o opposite_n will_v object_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o when_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o their_o new_a establish_a hierarchy_n much_o worse_o for_o in_o their_o popular_a election_n of_o officer_n which_o they_o still_o allow_v if_o it_o may_v continue_v must_v not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n carry_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o the_o church_n that_o need_v more_o wisdom_n government_n or_o circumspection_n then_o this_o and_o therefore_o many_o precept_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o careful_a and_o holy_a performance_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o 5._o tit._n 1._o and_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n now_o cast_v the_o reproach_n on_o their_o own_o face_n as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o multitude_n still_o follow_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o touch_v their_o hierarchy_n the_o eldership_n they_o will_v not_o i_o think_v deny_v but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n among_o they_o must_v prevayl_v now_o that_o be_v so_o a_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o teacher_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o 3._o or_o 4._o roll_a elder_n which_o be_v as_o unlearned_a as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o people_n take_v of_o trade_n man_n and_o the_o like_a these_o 3._o or_o 4._o ruler_n who_o power_n they_o have_v proportion_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n shall_v by_o their_o number_n of_o voice_n carry_v matter_n though_o it_o be_v against_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o 500_o brethren_n yea_o these_o may_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o none_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o joint_o from_o their_o office_n the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v find_v these_o man_n to_o allow_v 25._o the_o church_n in_o these_o exigent_n be_v when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o this_o power_n any_o man_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o hope_v every_o one_o that_o â—avoureth_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n aright_o will_v abhor_v such_o a_o unruly_a prelacy_n for_o if_o these_o elder_n prove_v such_o as_o paul_n foretell_v of_o 30._o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o &_o as_o the_o church_n have_v have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o now_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n what_o havoc_n &_o misery_n will_v not_o they_o bring_v upon_o god_n people_n and_o if_o we_o add_v unto_o this_o their_o other_o opinion_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o continue_v with_o a_o church_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o horrible_a sin_n idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v do_v which_o now_o they_o plead_v for_o to_o be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v not_o a_o presumpuous_a eldership_n do_v and_o yet_o bear_v out_o themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o that_o leave_v they_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o be_v schismatics_n 4._o let_v the_o reader_n also_o observe_v their_o manner_n of_o plead_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n proceed_n they_o annex_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n they_o annex_v 28.40_o though_o in_o error_n and_o though_o never_o so_o erroneous_o carry_v and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o elder_n usual_o through_o their_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n walk_v aright_o and_o the_o people_n through_o simplicity_n and_o error_n go_v astray_o whereas_o if_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v search_v or_o humane_a history_n or_o the_o present_a state_n of_o church_n be_v look_v upon_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a error_n heresy_n schism_n and_o evil_n to_o have_v both_o arisen_a and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o elder_n priest_n and_o learned_a rabbin_n in_o all_o age_n even_o christ_n himself_o find_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o etc._n high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n then_o whereof_o his_o church_n now_o be_v make_v partaker_n so_o that_o they_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o knâ—w_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v john_n 7.48.49_o 5._o neither_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v their_o supposition_n that_o the_o elder_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n bear_v out_o their_o supremacy_n which_o christ_n 26._o have_v forbid_v for_o beside_o that_o one_o man_n may_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n both_o the_o prince_n of_o 19.5.6_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o 5._o other_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o by_o proportion_n have_v princelike_a authority_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v 11._o they_o that_o bid_v the_o law_n bear_v rule_n do_v bid_v god_n to_o bear_v rule_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o they_o that_o bid_v man_n bear_v rule_n mean_v without_o law_n do_v bid_v
the_o elder_n of_o jsrael_n often_o mean_v i_o answer_v 1._o first_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o disproove_v not_o our_o argument_n for_o it_o may_v be_v often_o so_o use_v elsewhere_o and_o yet_o not_o here_o when_o we_o reason_n from_o heb._n 1.8_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o prove_v christ_n godhead_n the_o arian_n object_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v often_o call_v god_n psal._n 82._o exod._n 21.6_o but_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n 2._o second_o that_o which_o these_o say_v be_v here_o true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v mean_v as_o principal_n but_o not_o they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a the_o levite_n now_o to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n and_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o elder_n only_o num._n 3.40.41_o the_o levit_n be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o shake_v offer_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 8.11_o be_v free_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 18.6_o &_o 8.16_o all_o offering_n be_v by_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n levit._fw-la 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o these_o levite_n be_v offer_v by_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n or_o officer_n only_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o first-born_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o the_o officer_n only_o but_o the_o other_o people_n also_o be_v here_o mean_v num._n 8.10_o the_o rather_o also_o for_o that_o before_o verse_n 9_o and_o after_o verse_n 11._o other_o beside_o elder_n be_v intend_v 2._o second_o they_o object_n how_o shall_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o jsrael_n either_o at_o once_o hear_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v other_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n num._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o will_v they_o ask_v how_o so_o many_o 100000._o can_v do_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n by_o the_o multitude_n either_o for_o word_n prayer_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o their_o proportion_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v the_o people_n be_v exempt_v from_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o from_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_v of_o sinner_n and_o let_v the_o eldership_n be_v all_o in_o al._n 3._o three_o they_o except_v if_o it_o be_v say_v some_o do_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n first_o who_o be_v those_o some_o but_o the_o elder_n second_o under_o who_o do_v they_o it_o but_o under_o the_o lord_n who_o set_v they_o over_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v and_o govern_v in_o his_o stead_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o multitude_n &_o not_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v assemble_v second_o the_o multitude_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n only_o give_v these_o levit_n to_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o be_v before_o prove_v three_o for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o give_v moses_n govern_v the_o action_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 8.7.9_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v water_n thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n impose_v â—ands_v this_o i_o understand_v not_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_n for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o elder_n head_n of_o tribe_n chief_n father_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o 15.24.25_o aâ—_n the_o multitude_n bring_v a_o oblation_n for_o their_o sin_v the_o elder_n put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n lev._n 4.14.15_o according_o have_v we_o practise_v in_o our_o ordination_n of_o officer_n as_o these_o our_o opposite_n well_o know_v some_o of_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a and_o father_n of_o family_n impose_v hand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o their_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o other_o people_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v and_o govern_v in_o god_n stead_n exod_n 20.12_o num._n 11.16_o 30._o deut._n 1.9_o 18_o &_o 16.18_o &_o 17.12_o &_o 19.12_o 17._o &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v admit_v that_o all_o they_o which_o impose_v hand_n be_v governor_n though_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o do_v honour_n thy_o father_n &_o mother_n exod._n 20_o 12._o i_o be_o sure_a show_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o their_o office_n of_o government_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v show_v so_o much_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v manifest_v for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o governor_n then_o be_v it_o either_o as_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a and_o minister_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v peculiar_o that_o charge_n levit._n 8._o or_o they_o do_v it_o as_o governor_n civil_a &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v than_o first_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o which_o have_v civil_a authority_n equal_a with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n may_v ordeyn_a and_o impose_v hand_n on_o church_n minister_n and_o so_o man_n need_v not_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o borrow_v a_o ministry_n from_o antichrist_n as_o many_o now_o do_v fancy_n second_o if_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o minister_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n want_v magistrate_n may_v also_o by_o the_o father_n of_o family_n or_o other_o fit_a member_n impose_v hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o work_n tie_v to_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 1._o because_o then_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n want_v magistrate_n can_v not_o have_v have_v minister_n but_o they_o 1._o have_v and_o yet_o never_o intrude_v into_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o office_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o christian_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o magistrate_n have_v their_o office_n next_o under_o 13.1_o god_n to_o be_v 12.24_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 25.11_o or_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o office_n under_o god_n to_o be_v 1.22_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o two_o goverment_n be_v so_o distinct_a as_o they_o neither_o may_v be_v confound_v neither_o do_v one_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o another_o christ_n profess_v his_o 18.36_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 26.52_o outward_a sword_n nor_o 12.14_o civil_a controversy_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n work_v 18._o to_o burn_v incense_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n office_n in_o israel_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o hethen_n when_o they_o rule_v over_o that_o nation_n as_o appoint_v of_o officer_n judge_v of_o controversy_n punishment_n of_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n so_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o babylonian_a lawful_o 27.6..8.12_o as_o concern_v god_n reign_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v 40.5_o set_v over_o they_o a_o governor_n and_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n 23._o for_o adultery_n &_o other_o evil_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o substitute_n and_o to_o 29.7_o pray_v for_o his_o common_a wealth_n but_o to_o the_o babylonian_a priest_n they_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o opposite_n will_v say_v nebuchadnezar_n and_o his_o prince_n may_v give_v office_n of_o ministry_n or_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o chief_n father_n of_o israel_n impose_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n not_o because_o of_o their_o office_n of_o magistracy_n if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o office_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o princpal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o by_o order_n to_o do_v it_o before_o all_o other_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o which_o for_o the_o
multitude_n of_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o which_o order_n all_o church_n now_o be_v 14.40_o bind_v to_o keep_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n do_v confirm_v 8.10_o the_o son_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o title_n of_o magistracy_n but_o as_o israelite_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o case_n when_o the_o elder_n impose_v hand_n on_o the_o sin_v offer_v levit._n 4_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n for_o afterward_o 23._o king_n hezekiah_n with_o the_o congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v not_o by_o peculiar_a right_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o as_o he_o be_v principal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o next_o chief_n member_n &_o a_o unbelieved_a king_n reign_v over_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o also_o if_o any_o people_n return_v from_o captivity_n have_v want_v magistrate_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v thereby_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o public_a sin_v for_o if_o every_o private_a man_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n as_o levit._n 1.3.4_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n synning_n the_o chief_n father_n may_v not_o have_v impose_v hand_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n lev._n 4.15_o yea_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v not_o always_o though_o often_o mean_v magistrate_n or_o minister_n by_o office_n but_o 12.6.8_o sometime_o ancient_a in_o year_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v about_o the_o variety_n of_o phrase_n as_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v the_o thing_n forspeak_v so_o make_v they_o nothing_o for_o they_o they_o say_v such_o as_o be_v call_v elder_n lev._n 9.1_o be_v call_v child_n of_o jsrael_n lev._n 9_o 3._o this_o be_v true_a for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o the_o elder_n be_v son_n of_o jsrael_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o people_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o elder_n or_o officer_n only_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v i_o deny_v it_o the_o whole_a chapter_n after_o manifest_v the_o public_a church_n to_o be_v mean_v for_o when_o aaron_n have_v offer_v his_o own_o 8._o synoffring_a and_o 12._o burnt-offring_a then_o offer_v he_o the_o 16.18_o people_n synoffring_a and_o their_o burnt-offring_a and_o their_o peace_n offering_n and_o after_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o etc._n bless_a they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o public_a assembly_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o dream_v that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v here_o expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v the_o elder_n only_o do_v keep_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n compare_v exod._n 12.3_o with_o exod._n 12.21_o where_o one_o verse_n say_v all_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o other_o all_o the_o elder_n the_o next_o exception_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translate_n the_o son_n of_o jsrael_n in_o greek_a the_o eldership_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n though_o the_o translator_n shall_v have_v mind_v as_o do_v their_o commenter_n but_o they_o purpose_v not_o hereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n any_o more_o than_o in_o 1._o sam_n 8.4_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o elder_n where_o when_o the_o original_a text_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o jsrael_n come_v to_o samuel_n they_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a the_o man_n of_o jsrael_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o jabesh_n 1._o sam._n 11_o 3._o the_o greek_a caleth_fw-he the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n of_o like_a weight_n be_v their_o observation_n about_o the_o word_n church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v but_o once_o 26_o turn_v in_o greek_a the_o synedrion_fw-mi they_o 7._o score_n it_o up_o as_o make_v for_o their_o eldership_n but_o though_o it_o be_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o turn_v 23.46_o laos_n plethos_o ochlos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n they_o can_v let_v they_o place_n pass_v and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n moreover_o touch_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n num._n 8_o 10._o the_o greek_a version_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n itself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o their_o exception_n here_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n final_o they_o observe_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n and_o by_o due_a order_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o show_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n not_o be_v in_o office_n may_v choose_v their_o officer_n as_o be_v prove_v there_o &_o in_o apol._n p._n 46.47_o so_o they_o bind_v we_o to_o show_v like_o rule_n practice_v or_o warrant_v of_o ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v except_v as_o they_o do_v he_o may_v ask_v they_o how_o they_o prove_v that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v by_o due_a order_n choose_v any_o into_o office_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n order_v and_o government_n of_o the_o officer_n even_o the_o election_n itself_o act._n 6.2.3_o &_o 1.15_o 22._o &_o 14.23_o etc._n etc._n second_o their_o new_a devise_n of_o have_v their_o ordination_n successive_o from_o rome_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n nor_o by_o due_a order_n nor_o by_o any_o example_n in_o israel_n no_o though_o rome_n be_v as_o true_a a_o church_n as_o they_o now_o plead_v she_o to_o be_v for_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n shall_v ordeyn_a officer_n for_o a_o other_o church_n be_v more_o unorderly_o then_o when_o every_o church_n ordeyn_v they_o in_o itself_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v their_o office_n in_o all_o church_n so_o have_v not_o pastor_n magistrate_n be_v limit_v within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailive_a of_o one_o corporation_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o another_o so_o shall_v all_o minister_n be_v bound_v within_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o challenge_v catholic_a authority_n in_o all_o church_n as_o do_v the_o 8._o lawless_a usurp_a man_n of_o sin_v antichrist_n three_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o our_o article_n and_o apology_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o please_v these_o man_n to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o lift_v in_o our_o apology_n pag._n 43._o there_o be_v 6._o argument_n and_o in_o pag._n 47._o six_o other_o argument_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v till_o our_o opposite_n answer_v they_o we_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o set_v down_o more_o four_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n action_n be_v orderly_o carry_v either_o by_o the_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o israel_n or_o by_o the_o father_n of_o family_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a in_o gift_n request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o congregation_n this_o we_o firm_o mainteyn_v against_o all_o popular_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n whatsoever_o and_o m._n johnson_n himself_o have_v express_o defend_v this_o truth_n heretofore_o against_o m._n jaakob_n 210._o that_o where_o people_n first_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fit_a among_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v num._n 8.10_o though_o now_o he_o use_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o contrary_a error_n the_o jesuit_n answer_n for_o even_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n turn_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o protestants_n say_v 6_o the_o people_n do_v never_o ordeyn_a nor_o create_v minister_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o power_n but_o only_o name_v and_o design_v they_o act._n 1._o &_o 6._o the_o 4._o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 4._o we_o have_v learned_a that_o none_o may_v execute_v a_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v minister_n 21._o unto_o such_o office_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o these_o will_v execute_v a_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o right_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v minister_n according_a to_o their_o own_o account_n and_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v as_o before_o that_o a_o people_n without_o officer_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o make_v or_o depose_v minister_n with_o this_o they_o join_v out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n 3._o the_o 29._o article_n of_o our_o confession_n as_o also_o our_o apology_n
beast_n so_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o man_n as_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o say_v now_o it_o be_v give_v m._n johnson_n himself_o haâ—h_v 105._o set_v down_o heretofore_o 33._o reason_n and_o difference_n prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n office_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a pastor_n office_n yea_o he_o affirm_v the_o 6._o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a anarchy_n of_o satan_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o now_o will_v imposition_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v good_a unto_o such_o a_o detestable_a ministry_n 4._o four_o they_o say_v they_o find_v not_o precept_n example_n or_o ground_n in_o scripture_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o ordination_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a no_o scripture_n bind_v man_n to_o repete_fw-la or_o do_v again_o such_o abomination_n and_o we_o pray_v they_o show_v we_o where_o be_v there_o precept_n example_n or_o ground_n to_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n and_o indelible_a character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o their_o own_o ministry_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v both_o receive_v &_o give_v unto_o other_o reordination_n be_v they_o not_o in_o as_o evil_a case_n by_o their_o own_o ground_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o their_o rebaptisation_n they_o unjust_o insinuate_v anabaptistry_n against_o we_o very_o often_o but_o themselves_o be_v in_o like_a actual_a transgression_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o manifest_a not_o their_o repentance_n nor_o tell_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o ordination_n they_o do_v now_o administer_v 5._o five_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o jsrael_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n retain_v still_o their_o place_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o do_v minister_v without_o a_o new_a anoint_v or_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v then_o belike_o the_o romish_a priest_n must_v keep_v their_o antichristian_a priesthood_n still_o for_o so_o the_o priest_n in_o israel_n do_v they_o otherweise_v if_o they_o must_v have_v a_o new_a office_n how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o old_a ordination_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishop_n office_n he_o be_v new_a episc_n anoint_a both_o hand_n &_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n the_o ring_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o give_v he_o to_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v before_o 2._o if_o the_o priest_n child_n 4._o call_v of_o god_n do_v in_o israel_n minister_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o they_o at_o all_o as_o they_o suppose_v yet_o this_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o antichrist_n hierarchy_n call_v of_o the_o 14._o devil_n with_o grease_v shave_v &_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o sacrifice_v blasphemous_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o office_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n neither_o might_n baal_n priest_n or_o 4._o chemarim_n administer_v in_o god_n temple_n their_o reason_n therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n own_o ministry_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a the_o hethenish_a flamen_n or_o druid_n be_v fit_a match_n for_o belial_o clergy_n and_o this_o m._n johnson_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v against_o m._n hilderdersh_n thus_o 89._o if_o jupiter_n priest_n act._n 14.13_o or_o if_o mahumets_n priest_n now_o in_o turkey_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thereupon_o shall_v execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o such_o priest_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o priesthood_n of_o antichrist_n have_v more_o privilege_n than_o those_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v this_o duty_n no_o more_o upon_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o with_o their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n under_o the_o curse_n psal._n 119_o 21_o 128._o rev._n 9_o 3._o &_o 14.9_o 10_o 11._o thus_o he_o then_o write_v but_o now_o we_o find_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o plea._n 6._o six_o they_o say_v that_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n some_o officer_n admit_v with_o it_o some_o without_o it_o this_o i_o find_v not_o they_o allege_v act._n 13.1.2.3_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v it_o it_o be_v true_a yea_o paul_n have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o act._n 9.17_o &_o 13.3_o but_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v some_o have_v it_o not_o they_o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v what_o then_o do_v this_o proov_n they_o have_v it_o not_o so_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v never_o baptize_v for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v we_o read_v not_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n will_v these_o man_n now_o conclude_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o do_v not_o they_o know_v that_o argument_n thus_o draw_v negative_o from_o scripture_n be_v general_o blame_v for_o insufficient_a 7._o seven_o they_o say_v that_o some_o church_n hold_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o and_o have_v elder_n to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o diminish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jmposition_n of_o hand_n heb._n 6.2_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ministry_n cal_v &_o ordination_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n i_o hope_v the_o reform_a church_n deny_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o that_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v of_o be_v it_o only_o the_o outward_a sign_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o they_o compare_v the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n together_o no_o new_a baptise_v into_o the_o church_n therefore_o no_o new_a ordain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n baptize_v christian_n so_o some_o do_v come_v ordain_v minister_n wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v alike_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o their_o account_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a 5.28_o office_n and_o of_o a_o true_a â—_o cal_n otherweise_v if_o a_o new_a office_n and_o cal_a be_v give_v they_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o that_o say_v receiv_n the_o teacher_n office_n etc._n etc._n may_v impose_v hand_n even_o as_o they_o that_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n may_v put_v on_o water_n now_o these_o man_n testimony_n heretofore_o have_v be_v strong_a book_n against_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n itself_o with_o the_o cal_n administration_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v they_o show_v by_o the_o word_n that_o a_o new_a cal_n into_o a_o new_a office_n which_o man_n have_v not_o before_o may_v be_v by_o the_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v by_o antichrist_n unto_o a_o false_a office_n with_o a_o false_a call_n 8._o thus_o say_v they_o we_o show_v our_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o communion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o 1.6.7_o light_n not_o in_o darkness_n let_v god_n word_n therefore_o try_v the_o case_n yet_o let_v these_o man_n say_v whither_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n make_v in_o these_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o engl._n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o all_o scholar_n admit_v into_o geneva_n must_v express_o etc._n detest_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n so_o call_v as_o a_o devilish_a confusion_n which_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o trent_n accurse_v be_v not_o here_o good_a communion_n yea_o let_v i_o further_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o learned_a and_o better_a sort_n in_o england_n have_v disclaim_v communion_n with_o that_o romish_a clergy_n d._n fulk_n in_o the_o answ._n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a say_v 13._o although_o all_o godly_a man_n wish_v more_o severity_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o heresy_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o england_n yet_o you_o be_v high_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o esteem_v your_o office_n of_o
2.4_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v for_o thus_o do_v to_o be_v account_v a_o traitor_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o day_n have_v be_v when_o he_o challenge_v both_o church_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o in_o regis_fw-la king_n johns_n time_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n his_o vassal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n his_o subject_n so_o be_v his_o will_n to_o do_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o this_o be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n in_o he_o both_o over_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n he_o have_v always_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o lord_n mayor_n in_o london_n as_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n there_o and_o to_o create_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n the_o one_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o state_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o man_n to_o hold_v or_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n from_o that_o usurper_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o then_o if_o one_o will_v hold_v or_o derive_v a_o magistracy_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v every_o common_a wealth_n power_n next_o under_o himself_o to_o call_v &_o set_v up_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o realm_n so_o christ_n have_v give_v every_o church_n power_n next_o under_o himself_o to_o call_v and_o constitute_v minister_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o derive_v their_o spiritual_a function_n from_o his_o profess_a adversary_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o 2.8_o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o to_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o 5._o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 1._o we_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v gross_a error_n and_o notorious_a absurdity_n 113._o either_o to_o hold_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o man_n man_n must_v admit_v of_o rebaptise_v but_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v true_a baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o this_o they_o join_v the_o 4._o &_o 8._o out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n 4._o the_o 31._o article_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o also_o our_o apology_n p._n 109._o profess_v that_o such_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o remain_v so_o in_o confusion_n and_o bondage_n under_o that_o antichristian_a ministry_n court_n canon_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v esteem_v true_a visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n these_o now_o plead_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o rome_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o 8._o be_v as_o the_o 5._o before_o express_v these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o see_v against_o these_o their_o former_a testimony_n they_o now_o 54._o thus_o dispute_v 1_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n as_o the_o circumcision_n in_o jsraels_n apostasy_n be_v true_a circumcision_n i_o answer_v these_o be_v their_o own_o assertion_n but_o we_o will_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n true_a circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteteousnes_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n hos._n 11_o 12._o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15.3_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o forgiune_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o sinful_a estate_n 2._o the_o match_v of_o popish_a baptism_n and_o israel_n circumcision_n though_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v both_o false_a sacrament_n &_o lie_a sign_n yet_o be_v baptism_n ten_o time_n more_o defile_v in_o rome_n than_o circumcision_n be_v in_o israel_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o now_o refine_v by_o the_o jesuit_n when_o any_o man_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o popery_n after_o some_o quaestion_n praemise_v 1._o â—5_n he_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v on_o his_o forehead_n and_o breast_n which_o holy_a sign_n among_o other_o good_a property_n have_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o 29._o devil_n 2._o then_o follow_v 2d_o exorcism_n that_o be_v adjuration_n of_o the_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o after_o that_o come_v ibid._n exsufflation_n or_o blow_v of_o the_o have_v away_o &_o a_o afflation_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o their_o stead_n 4._o next_o follow_v the_o taste_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 5._o then_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o nostril_n and_o ear_n with_o spittle_n and_o say_v ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 6._o after_o that_o the_o priest_n give_v he_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o his_o blessing_n 7._o and_o then_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o bless_a oil_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n 26._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v thus_o sanctify_a a_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o 9_o he_o must_v have_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 10._o then_o follow_v consecration_n of_o the_o water_n 11._o and_o a_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o after_o come_v 27._o the_o kyss_n of_o peace_n in_o sign_n that_o the_o brother_n be_v baptize_v 13._o and_o a_o unction_n of_o the_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n 14._o then_o be_v a_o wax_n candle_n light_v give_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n receive_v &_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n 15._o and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o wear_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n these_o pageant_n be_v play_v in_o babel_n language_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n &_o this_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o do_v than_o christ_n ever_o will_v do_v 3_o confer_v grace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n 13._o take_v away_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o impute_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v impute_v for_o a_o blame_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o work_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v 8._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o although_o this_o baptism_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o gracious_a yet_o any_o graceless_a person_n may_v baptise_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v it_o man_n or_o 25._o woman_n be_v it_o christian_a jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_a baptism_n have_v his_o effect_n &_o confer_v popish_a grace_n and_o wash_v away_o synn_v notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o our_o opposite_n argument_n if_o â—_o be_v not_o a_o true_a baptism_n 54._o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o false_a baptism_n be_v not_o god_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n a_o true_a baptism_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n wherefore_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a baptism_n and_o a_o lie_a sign_n wherewith_o antichrist_n deceive_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o work_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n to_o give_v grace_n or_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o 1.7_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o only_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_v 2._o because_o true_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o 13._o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n it_o can_v be_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o his_o worshipper_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n devote_v unto_o 10._o damnation_n shall_v have_v from_o god_n such_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v but_o they_o false_o usurp_v the_o same_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o their_o just_a judgement_n yet_o need_v not_o man_n that_o discern_v and_o forsake_v those_o lie_n and_o imposture_n to_o have_v any_o new_a wash_n
up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o it_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 20_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o so_o receiv_v it_o and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n psal._n 115.4_o a_o idol_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o workmanship_n be_v something_o but_o for_o the_o relation_n unto_o god_n or_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o thus_o th'apostle_n mean_v as_o his_o next_o word_n show_v â—_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o so_o popish_a baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a thing_n be_v somewhat_o the_o salt_n the_o water_n the_o oil_n be_v god_n creature_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o this_o work_n remain_v as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o idolater_n circumcise_n in_o israel_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v quite_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o confer_v grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n church_n work_v any_o such_o effect_n to_o god_n own_o people_n and_o as_o for_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n rev._n 17.11_o &_o 18.8.20.21_o 2._o thes._n 2.11.12_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v christ_n ordinance_n for_o the_o brazen_a 21.8.9_o serpent_n be_v in_o itself_o god_n ordinance_n at_o first_o and_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o 15._o christ_n yet_o they_o that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o as_o 4._o nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v destroy_v yea_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o popish_a baptism_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a of_o our_o own_o land_n m._n perkins_n say_v and_o prove_v it_o 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n transform_v the_o sacrament_n to_o jdol_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n say_v he_o the_o fontis_fw-la priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n may_v conceiv_v the_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n that_o god_n will_v make_v the_o water_n fruitful_a by_o the_o secret_a admixtion_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o have_v conceive_v sanctification_n a_o new_a creature_n may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o immaculate_a womb_n of_o the_o divine_a fountayn_v that_o it_o may_v be_v live_a water_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o he_o show_v that_o 20._o god_n himself_o &_o christ_n be_v worship_v in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v present_o transform_v into_o a_o idol_n but_o what_o need_v i_o insist_v upon_o other_o man_n even_o mr_n johnson_n himself_o have_v plead_v 120._o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n which_o administer_v baptism_n to_o be_v jdol_n shepherd_n the_o 112.113_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a and_o cit_v against_o they_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o 15._o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n among_o they_o yet_o lo_o how_o he_o now_o inveigh_v against_o we_o for_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o antichrist_n synagogue_n be_v a_o idol_n but_o now_o as_o satan_n have_v begin_v to_o persuade_v antichrist_n christen_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a baptism_n although_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v 15·_v what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n so_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v there_o but_o justify_v the_o curse_a mass_n by_o like_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n that_o enjoy_v these_o 2._o sacram_fw-la ts_o the_o same_o priest_n minister_v they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o babylonish_n unknown_a language_n both_o of_o they_o have_v christ_n institution_n abuse_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o as_o water_n be_v in_o their_o baptism_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o mass_n as_o in_o baptism_n they_o use_v the_o 28.19_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o use_v 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o shall_v one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o other_o all_o that_o be_v not_o antichrist_n bondman_n detest_v his_o mass_n as_o a_o monstrous_a idol_n let_v they_o that_o list_v honour_v his_o baptism_n again_o excommunication_n be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o these_o our_o opposite_n say_v 26._o that_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n have_v his_o sin_n also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o baptise_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o they_o baptise_v we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o these_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o curse_n and_o anathemaes_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n bull_n what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n now_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o man_n age_n they_o tell_v we_o 46._o before_o and_o say_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n and_o now_o let_v they_o also_o teach_v we_o whither_o by_o their_o excommunication_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o shun_v their_o communion_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o let_v they_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o 5._o plead_v that_o their_o apostate_n priest_n be_v divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a may_v not_o lawful_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o m._n jewel_n complain_v we_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o these_o menâ—_n be_v curse_v of_o they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v with_o bâ—l_a book_n and_o candle_n harding_n answer_v 15._o to_o be_v excommunicate_a you_o have_v deserve_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v you_o by_o excommunication_n put_v from_o we_o till_o you_o have_v by_o contumacy_n sever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o show_v yourselves_o desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o synedrion_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n who_o 1603._o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n baptism_n yea_o they_o will_v tell_v m._n johnson_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o it_o 17._o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_v their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o contemn_v their_o excommunication_n if_o they_o answer_v their_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a therefore_o they_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n this_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o sore_a for_o 1._o all_o excommunicate_v will_v say_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o unjust_o shall_v their_o own_o say_n be_v accept_v if_o not_o than_o neither_o these_o man_n till_o their_o particular_a cause_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n will_v more_o regard_v the_o church_n then_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a both_o to_o 18.17_o christ_n doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 33_o of_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o hethen_a and_o publican_n 2._o again_o many_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o contemptuous_a refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o they_o have_v leave_v those_o bishop_n minister_n consistory_n &_o church_n as_o be_v all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a unto_o 62._o who_o no_o church_n duty_n of_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v and_o now_o that_o these_o man_n have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o count_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o
ministry_n though_o with_o corruption_n how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o great_a contempt_n and_o error_n 3._o three_o as_o antichristian_o do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v they_o baptise_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o even_o open_a impenitent_a idolater_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o 3.7_o generation_n of_o viper_n which_o john_n baptist_n will_v refuse_v yea_o mr_n johnson_n himself_o have_v say_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o rome_n that_o 91._o god_n covenant_n be_v sacrilegious_o violate_v while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o deliver_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n thou_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicatorie_a bull_n be_v but_o bubble_n because_o they_o be_v unjust_o execute_v his_o baptism_n also_o will_v be_v find_v but_o a_o fiction_n &_o no_o true_a seal_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o final_o touch_v circumcision_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o any_o people_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n use_v it_o colourable_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n as_o all_o antichristian_o and_o heretic_n do_v baptism_n at_o this_o day_n do_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o cut_v their_o foreskin_n the_o second_o time_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o colchian_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n who_o euterpe_n history_n mention_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o the_o samaritan_n who_o mr_n johnson_n 68_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v still_o use_v circumcision_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a record_n how_o they_o hold_v that_o 2._o all_o have_v leave_v to_o circumcise_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a person_n or_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n circumcise_n in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o hethen_n may_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v circumcise_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o return_v &_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n if_o this_o rule_n stand_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v our_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n though_o give_v we_o by_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n &_o covenant_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n &_o mr_n johnson_n himself_o have_v profess_v 6._o that_o the_o hierachie_n and_o church-constitution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a anarchy_n of_o satan_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o imitate_v now_o m._n gifford_n m._n bernard_n and_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o plead_v for_o that_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n 59_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v and_o not_o among_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n neither_o that_o antichrist_n take_v away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v truth_n &_o error_n be_v close_o couch_v together_o in_o this_o their_o plea_n for_o the_o discern_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o antichrist_n church_n be_v describe_v in_o god_n word_n second_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o 11._o beast_n which_o signify_v a_o 7.23_o kingdom_n it_o be_v name_v also_o a_o 11.8_o great_a city_n which_o note_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o polity_n and_o kingdom_n it_o come_v up_o 13.11_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o 2_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 2.3_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o a_o 1._o great_a whore_n who_o head_n be_v 9.11_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n of_o other_o and_o himself_o the_o son_n 2.3_o of_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o 12._o damnation_n this_o wicked_a generation_n war_v 7._o against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n 6._o blaspheme_v god_n name_n &_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n â—hat_n be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o 20_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o do_v they_o all_o this_o mischief_n under_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o this_o beast_n have_v horn_n 11._o like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n this_o whore_n be_v 4_o array_v with_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o 5._o queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v 7.14_o peace_n offering_n &_o vow_n as_o if_o she_o be_v devowt_n in_o 66.13_o god_n service_n 17._o bread_n and_o water_n as_o ready_a to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a sowl_n her_o doctrine_n 4.2_o sweet_a &_o amiable_a lyeâ—_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o yet_o confirm_v with_o 13.14_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n her_o power_n and_o efficacy_n great_a 23._o prevayl_v over_o the_o many_o and_o the_o mighty_a the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o world_n deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24._o god_n very_o elect_v her_o continuance_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n 4._o long_o her_o end_n 2.8_o miserable_a consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o for_o her_o destruction_n the_o 19.1.2_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n now_o for_o to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n to_o a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n 1._o on_o earth_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o such_o as_o be_v name_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n unite_v as_o a_o catholic_a body_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o with_o his_o 2_o horn_n 13.11_o like_o the_o lamb_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n and_o be_v profess_v of_o his_o vassal_n pont._n to_o be_v that_o triâ—d_v precious_a corner_n stone_n that_o sure_a foundation_n in_o zion_n jsa_n 28.16_o and_o it_o be_v sanctam_fw-la declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o under_o this_o captain_n be_v three_o band_n of_o soldier_n milit_fw-la the_o first_o clergy_n man_n as_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o shaveling_n the_o second_o lie_v man_n as_o king_n pinces_n noble_n citizens_z and_o commons_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o vocation_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n call_v monk_n or_o regulars_n 2._o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v of_o all_o such_o 1._o as_o die_v with_o venial_a sin_n who_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n and_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n 3._o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o sowl_n of_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n some_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n etc._n canonize_v for_o saint_n who_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n be_v religious_o to_o honour_n and_o pray_v unto_o as_o their_o mediator_n with_o god_n this_o church_n on_o earth_n 14._o can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v oâ—_n do_v whither_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o therefore_o man_n must_v 9_o believe_v in_o she_o and_o trust_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v we_o rely_v upon_o her_o ibid._n authority_n and_o she_o have_v power_n 14._o to_o make_v law_n which_o do_v bind_v and_o constreyn_a man_n conscience_n these_o thing_n premiss_v i_o come_v to_o our_o opposite_n argument_n their_o first_o reason_n from_o 2._o thes._n 2.4_o be_v unperfect_o allege_v for_o the_o text_n there_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o their_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o will_v yield_v that_o his_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n &_o his_o church_n the_o true_a
say_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n 17._o they_o will_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v from_o levit._n 26.45_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a 40._o repentance_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o paul_n show_v we_o rom._n 11._o for_o this_o rule_n be_v general_a 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n although_o therefore_o god_n use_v sometime_o more_o forbearance_n of_o evil_a man_n than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o often_o give_v 21_o space_n to_o repent_v yet_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v assure_o 2.5_o perish_v and_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v 23._o not_o save_v they_o 3._o touch_v their_o application_n of_o thing_n to_o israel_n not_o put_v difference_n between_o their_o state_n when_o it_o be_v one_o and_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o therein_o also_o they_o fail_v while_o israel_n be_v one_o they_o continue_v god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o often_o sin_v yet_o by_o his_o word_n &_o affliction_n he_o soon_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o be_v note_v judg._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o 3.8_o 9.15_o and_o 4.1.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o after_o many_o other_o sin_n ten_o tribe_n fall_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n both_o which_o be_v sacramental_a type_n 22._o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o other_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n at_o zion_n where_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v 132.13.14_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v they_o new_a 11._o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o sin_v forget_v their_o maker_n when_o they_o set_v up_o calf_n and_o 11.15_o devil_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o then_o present_o etc._n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o hethen_v &_o publican_n 8.9_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o the_o city_n which_o because_o he_o do_v though_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o lie_n of_o another_o prophet_n the_o lord_n 26._o slay_v he_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n 11.13.16_o both_o priest_n &_o people_n leave_v the_o country_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v still_o 4.15.17_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o forsake_v they_o as_o not_o be_v god_n 2.2_o wife_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o their_o estate_n show_v to_o be_v 15.3_o without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o priest_n and_o without_o law_n and_o they_o be_v unto_o god_n 9.7_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n now_o whereas_o our_o opposite_n allege_v god_n do_v not_o present_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o cal_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14.27_o of_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jsrael_n from_o under_o heaven_n for_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o 26.16.18.21.24.28.33_o by_o degree_n &_o at_o last_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o hethen_n till_o their_o 41.39.40_o uncircumcised_a heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o they_o rue_v their_o former_a sin_v and_o then_o will_v he_o 42.45_o remember_v his_o first_o covenant_n &_o so_o receiv_v they_o again_o to_o grace_n in_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o not_o cast_v they_o present_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o deal_v with_o the_o hethen_a canaanite_n which_o be_v spare_v therein_o for_o a_o time_n because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a gen._n 15.16_o if_o this_o patience_n towards_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o will_v god_n like_o patience_n towards_o apostate_n israel_n and_o how_o they_o in_o their_o impenitent_a estate_n etc._n harden_v their_o neck_n daily_o more_o &_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o compass_v 11.12_o he_o with_o lie_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o salvation_n i_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o be_v wise_a in_o hart_n as_o for_o these_o man_n double_a respect_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o sincere_a they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v without_o god_n without_o priest_n without_o law_n none_o of_o his_o wife_n have_v child_n of_o whordom_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o jsrael_n etc._n etc._n &_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o their_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o israel_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n forsake_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v sin_v be_v whole_o their_o own_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v grace_n be_v whole_o god_n &_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_v respect_v both_o god_n justice_n and_o their_o demerit_n and_o whatsoever_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o they_o respect_v both_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o 3.30_o faith_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n actual_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o mutual_a reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n on_o both_o part_n god_n offer_v they_o 5.17_o take_v his_o grace_n offer_v through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n in_o religion_n to_o make_v difference_n where_o none_o be_v now_o let_v they_o show_v that_o they_o accept_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n cal_v they_o to_o repentance_n we_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n who_o for_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n 22.23_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n in_o wrath_n and_o if_o man_n accept_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cal_n upon_o they_o to_o repent_v make_v they_o no_o more_o his_o church_n than_o the_o hethen_n 17.30_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 25.7_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n with_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o aephraim_n for_o he_o there_o dissuade_v amaziah_n from_o have_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v he_o his_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o jsrael_n this_o most_o direct_o respect_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o 5.6_o withdraw_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o that_o people_n even_o as_o moses_n say_v 14.42_o get_v not_o up_o to_o war_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o do_v not_o the_o event_n show_v when_o they_o 44.45_o flee_v before_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o help_n now_o withdraw_v from_o they_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o other_o scripture_n 2.18_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n &_o many_o the_o like_a who_o ever_o will_v dream_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n final_o the_o prophet_n speech_n to_o the_o jew_n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o do_v evince_n manifest_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a gloss_n when_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n to_o turn_v it_o by_o respect_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o israel_n be_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o other_o speech_n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n the_o word_n follow_v 4._o but_o have_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o these_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o also_o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o forsake_v he_o no_o better_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o be_v their_o cite_n of_o hos._n 2.2_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n that_o this_o respect_a israel_n in_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o follow_v 2._o neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o the_o former_a branch_n respect_v israel_n than_o this_o respect_v the_o lord_n especial_o see_v he_o testify_v by_o jeremie_n 8._o i_o cast_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v this_o also_o
as_o shall_v be_v save_v rev._n 18_o 4._o their_o etc._n star_n or_o bishop_n be_v long_o since_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o peter_n key_n he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o open_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o smoke_n of_o heresy_n and_o darken_v all_o truth_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o send_v abroad_o his_o clergy_n the_o locust_n to_o sting_n and_o poison_v man_n soul_n by_o call_v they_o from_o god_n to_o 20_o worship_v divils_n and_o these_o thing_n mr_n junius_n himself_o have_v 9_o apply_v to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n touch_v the_o papacy_n say_v they_o or_o papal_a hierarchy_n call_v ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o accident_n grow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o covert_o work_v against_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o order_n humane_a and_o naught_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n divine_a etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o say_v 105._o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o order_n and_o number_n of_o apostate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a and_o further_a off_o and_o again_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v vomit_v out_o if_o it_o will_v be_v preserve_v or_o else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v extinguish_v by_o it_o if_o it_o suffer_v that_o poison_n to_o prevayl_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v and_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o the_o rank_n of_o apostate_n be_v far_o from_o be_v god_n temple_n whereupon_o i_o assume_v the_o whole_a popish_a church_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v a_o rank_n of_o apostat_n because_o they_o worship_v 10._o the_o beast_n who_o show_v himself_o there_o for_o god_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v 6._o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n they_o worship_v divils_n and_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n rev._n 9.20_o and_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o lie_v 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n be_v a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n but_o not_o of_o christ._n second_o to_o take_v that_o which_o they_o grant_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o poison_n a_o gangrene_n a_o ulcer_n eat_v the_o body_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n their_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n their_o make_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n administration_n by_o that_o rank_n of_o apostate_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o christ._n can_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o member_n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n before_o plead_v for_o these_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n or_o fret_v of_o the_o gangrene_n for_o they_o that_o do_v they_o be_v the_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accident_n as_o the_o gangrene_n or_o pock_n upon_o the_o whore_n body_n which_o consume_v life_n and_o grace_n but_o give_v none_o at_o al._n three_o see_v the_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o 6._o consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n &_o minister_n be_v the_o poison_n and_o botch_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o how_o do_v god_n call_v in_o that_o church_n as_o before_o they_o reason_v for_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o among_o they_o as_o for_o his_o word_n the_o people_n have_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o now_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o cal_n four_o compare_v this_o with_o their_o former_a plea_n for_o the_o eldership_n and_o ministry_n when_o they_o can_v 24._o not_o find_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n house_n city_n or_o kingdom_n unless_o it_o have_v officer_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n house_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n minister_a true_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n but_o scab_n on_o the_o body_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o egyptian_a boil_n the_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o antichrist_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o image_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v dan._n 2.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n who_o be_v proclaim_v for_o a_o 1608._o vice-god_n the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o vehement_a conserver_n omnipotentiae_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o â—ead_a of_o gold_n the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v next_o he_o as_o breast_n &_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o other_o belly-god_n clergy_n be_v the_o strong_a brazen_a paunch_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v as_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n which_o carry_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o bulk_n and_o the_o 2.9_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n give_v life_n and_o effectual_a operation_n to_o this_o beast_n for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o their_o body_n and_o church_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o profess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a virtue_n require_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o join_v these_o limb_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o but_o they_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o 106._o on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o church_n whersoever_o there_o be_v find_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o cal_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n ordain_v for_o holy_a thing_n and_o divine_a action_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 108._o after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v god_n caleth_fw-he she_o with_o his_o cal_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n and_o thing_n &_o holy_a action_n which_o before_o we_o have_v brief_o reckon_v up_o i_o answer_v if_o man_n eye_n do_v not_o dazzle_v with_o look_v on_o 4._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o harlot_n i_o marvel_v how_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o hierarchy_n as_o even_o now_o they_o confess_v a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n no_o member_n but_o ulcer_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v they_o now_o with_o another_o breath_n become_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o god_n most_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v publish_v their_o own_o esteeming_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v they_o but_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n they_o say_v god_n caleth_fw-he she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o paul_n say_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o this_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n be_v poison_v they_o say_v god_n caleth_fw-he she_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o rev._n 18_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 8._o and_o whereas_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n between_o god_n &_o she_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o marriage_n but_o do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o 17.1_o harlot_n where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o 8_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n if_o her_o have_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n wicked_o abuse_v to_o mainteyn_a her_o whordom_n and_o abomination_n &_o subject_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o her_o glossa_fw-la lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n red_a and_o expound_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v
wicked_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n with_o peter_n he_o can_v err_v he_o be_v head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mahomet_n brag_v also_o that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o apostle_n of_o both_o testament_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v well_o content_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o a_o most_o worthy_a creature_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sowl_v of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o he_o die_v here_o for_o man_n redemtion_n both_o these_o two_o mainteyner_n of_o mischief_n allow_v moses_n law_n the_o psalter_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o they_o commend_v they_o advance_v they_o sing_v they_o read_v they_o honour_v they_o etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v they_o have_v their_o own_o filthy_a law_n prefer_v above_o they_o the_o pope_n his_o execrable_a decree_n and_o mahomet_n his_o wicked_a alkoran_n else_o will_v they_o murder_v man_n without_o measure_n thus_o though_o they_o outward_o appear_v very_o virtuous_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o malignant_a minister_n of_o satan_n deny_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o these_o may_v we_o measure_n their_o inferior_a merchant_n have_v their_o livery_n &_o mark_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o england_n which_o die_v in_o this_o testimony_n against_o that_o false_a whore_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n word_n do_v condemn_v she_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v the_o 6._o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v learned_a 38._o that_o all_o particular_a congregation_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v convenient_a to_o have_v the_o counsel_n and_o help_v one_o of_o another_o in_o all_o needful_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n yet_o here_o when_o difference_n have_v arisen_a about_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o can_v not_o among_o ourselves_o be_v compose_v they_o will_v not_o desire_v nor_o consent_n to_o have_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o our_o sister_n church_n at_o leyden_n although_o it_o be_v instant_o urge_v by_o many_o member_n that_o their_o assistance_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o this_o they_o join_v the_o 9_o out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a against_o this_o they_o except_v 1._o that_o though_o for_o some_o reason_n they_o absteyn_v from_o desire_v it_o or_o send_v for_o they_o or_o give_v their_o consent_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o permit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o print_a copy_n object_v &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o deut._n 24.1_o i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n on_o which_o we_o ground_v that_o article_n be_v act._n 15._o chap._n 1._o cor._n 14.33.36_o show_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o duty_n than_o a_o permission_n for_o when_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n they_o 15.2_o ordain_v that_o some_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o the_o messenger_n be_v 3._o send_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o 25._o come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n &_o after_o discuss_v and_o agreement_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o have_v etc._n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o and_o paul_n show_v a_o reason_n of_o such_o mutual_a intercourse_n when_o he_o say_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o either_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o wherefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n as_o unto_o we_o and_o consider_v the_o practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n heretofore_o and_o our_o profession_n to_o walk_v according_a it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o will_v permit_v of_o it_o if_o other_o do_v it_o as_o moses_n 24.1_o permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o 19.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v a_o thing_n 7.6_o by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n for_o we_o think_v those_o apostolical_a practice_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o commandment_n unto_o we_o philip._n 3.17_o and_o our_o confession_n note_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n even_o by_o all_o mean_v convenient_a by_o this_o all_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a a_o defence_n they_o make_v for_o their_o proceed_n their_o reason_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o other_o church_n &_o we_o be_v in_o peace_n together_o &_o if_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o peace_n shall_v be_v break_v they_o shall_v not_o say_v they_o send_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o exception_n will_v lie_v against_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o may_v have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o contentious_a at_o antiochia_n act._n 15._o and_o will_v be_v colour_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o use_n of_o that_o practice_n and_o of_o our_o former_a profession_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n with_o we_o who_o desire_v their_o help_n i_o answer_v this_o also_o may_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n have_v object_v as_o colourable_o against_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o &_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o help_n from_o other_o church_n yea_o if_o any_o heresy_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a faith_n they_o may_v thus_o except_v against_o all_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n with_o they_o 3_o three_o they_o allege_v former_a experience_n with_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a m._n smyth_n in_o deed_n leave_v the_o truth_n and_o broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o translate_a scripture_n will_v needs_o publish_v it_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a error_n as_o do_v he_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o mainteyn_a the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o leyden_n with_o we_o so_o that_o which_o they_o four_a allege_v be_v but_o a_o pretence_n that_o all_o will_v make_v be_v their_o error_n never_o so_o new_a &_o they_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n act._n 15._o can_v plead_v the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o israel_n far_o better_o than_o these_o our_o opposite_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o their_o eldership_n 4_o their_o next_o exception_n about_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o some_o to_o that_o church_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o grant_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o occasion_n take_v by_o that_o accident_n but_o they_o know_v that_o before_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v they_o signify_v their_o unwillingnes_n to_o entreat_v their_o help_n and_o now_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o show_n to_o hold_v they_o off_o 2._o for_o the_o letter_n mention_v i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v have_v send_v it_o and_o so_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v though_o they_o show_v reason_n of_o their_o not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o have_v since_o that_o time_n send_v they_o a_o copy_n 5._o they_o next_o object_n my_o own_o subscribe_v of_o those_o letter_n to_o leyden_n &c_n &c_n &_o ask_v whether_o i_o deny_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o article_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n signify_v in_o public_a my_o mind_n that_o their_o help_n shall_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o end_n if_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o will_v first_o use_v all_o mean_n among_o ourselves_o &_o so_o i_o never_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o desire_v their_o help_n &_o this_o they_o well_o know_v second_o i_o subscribe_v those_o letter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v as_o before_o i_o signify_v three_o for_o the_o last_o letter_n which_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o consent_v to_o they_o know_v i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o till_o some_o word_n which_o imply_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o request_v their_o help_n be_v put_v out_o and_o change_v four_o when_o no_o mean_n among_o ourselves_o can_v end_v the_o strife_n they_o know_v how_o i_o both_o entreat_v they_o to_o consent_v they_o may_v be_v send_v for_o &_o when_o they_o will_v not_o myself_o go_v and_o obtain_v their_o come_n in_o deed_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v they_o without_o urgent_a cause_n &_o with_o my_o brethren_n
shall_v be_v charge_v by_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n with_o heresy_n blasphemy_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n johnson_n in_o this_o his_o 47._o answer_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v ask_v whither_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o no_o may_v depose_v all_o her_o officer_n joint_o persist_v in_o transgression_n though_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o mince_v the_o matter_n too_o small_a in_o say_v they_o may_v depose_v or_o refuse_v they_o &_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o again_o refuse_v they_o whereas_o to_o depose_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o or_o refuse_v be_v very_o divers_a for_o 1._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o eldership_n require_v no_o power_n but_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o just_a occasion_n so_o can_v deposition_n be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o deposition_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o by_o it_o such_o a_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v out_o beside_o the_o church_n in_o depose_v her_o officer_n do_v not_o separate_v herself_o from_o they_o to_o speak_v proper_o but_o they_o from_o she_o well_o to_o take_v the_o least_o liberty_n he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n if_o they_o may_v separate_v from_o all_o their_o officer_n persist_v in_o transgression_n than_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v orderly_o bring_v and_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o and_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n now_o if_o it_o argue_v power_n to_o receive_v a_o complaint_n of_o sin_n against_o one_o brother_n and_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o to_o censure_v he_o by_o excommunication_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n do_v it_o not_o also_o argue_v power_n to_o receav_v a_o complaint_n of_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o officer_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o their_z be_v cause_n by_o deposition_n but_o what_o now_o shall_v the_o elder_n do_v account_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o wrougful_o accuse_v whilst_o the_o church_n thus_o examine_v thing_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o surcease_v their_o government_n and_o fail_v the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a a_o â—eed_n and_o will_v m._n johnson_n so_o practice_v or_o be_v they_o not_o now_o to_o do_v a_o special_a work_n of_o their_o government_n not_o only_o in_o preserve_v order_n but_o in_o direct_v instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wood_n of_o god_n in_o her_o whole_a proceeding_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n to_o suppress_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o government_n for_o the_o right_a use_n and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o another_o thing_n the_o officer_n which_o be_v judge_v do_v govern_v and_o the_o bodâ—_n of_o the_o church_n which_o judge_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v this_o difference_n even_o in_o the_o lordly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o our_o own_o land_n than_o the_o which_o none_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a when_o a_o malefactor_n come_v to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o assize_n or_o session_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o country_n a_o competent_a company_n where_o all_o can_v possible_o pass_v upon_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o jury_n who_o power_n and_o sentence_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o can_v proceed_v against_o it_o either_o for_o the_o quit_n or_o condemn_v of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o bench_n govern_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o the_o jury_n be_v by_o they_o according_a to_o law_n to_o be_v govern_v i_o wish_v the_o elder_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v will_v allow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a liberty_n at_o their_o sit_v as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v at_o their_o spiritual_a session_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v better_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v as_o minister_n to_o 5._o stand_v and_o serve_v and_o not_o as_o lord_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v last_o when_o a_o army_n be_v send_v against_o the_o king_n and_o their_o own_o enemy_n the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n but_o so_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n for_o fight_v with_o and_o subdue_a of_o their_o and_o their_o king_n enemy_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o army_n with_o banner_n in_o the_o officer_n alone_o for_o the_o the_o subdue_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n though_o the_o government_n be_v thus_o may_v the_o difference_n plain_o be_v see_v betwixt_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o open_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o 135._o because_o 1._o i_o think_v it_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o controversy_n 2._o our_o opposite_n do_v much_o insult_v over_o we_o as_o speak_v contradiction_n when_o we_o yield_v the_o officer_n all_o the_o government_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o all_o the_o power_n 3._o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v much_o mislead_v and_o carry_v away_o through_o want_n of_o discern_v this_o difference_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o thing_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n among_o man_n only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n which_o he_o confuse_o call_v government_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 5._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v man_n can_v only_o minister_v this_o power_n whither_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o power_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o another_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v only_o minister_v it_o for_o man_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n only_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v kingly_a and_o lordly_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o over_o man_n as_o this_o be_v so_o the_o saint_n can_v only_o minister_v their_o kingly_a power_n by_o participation_n of_o christ_n amnoynt_v as_o one_o special_a grace_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o he_o alter_v my_o word_n misinterpret_v my_o meaning_n and_o conceal_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o he_o read_v in_o my_o book_n for_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o say_v i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v as_o king_n one_o over_o another_o that_o i_o advance_v they_o one_o over_o another_o as_o king_n and_o above_o their_o governor_n intitle_v they_o with_o kingly_a &_o lordly_a power_n that_o be_v government_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o in_o these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o advance_v the_o people_n one_o over_o another_o much_o less_o over_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o i_o do_v every_o where_o profess_v the_o officer_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o govern_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o any_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n be_v king_n or_o as_o king_n one_o over_o another_o as_o he_o charge_v i_o i_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o 226._o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 133._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o every_o other_o member_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o king_n one_o for_o another_o and_o one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o one_o over_o another_o much_o less_o over_o the_o officer_n for_o government_n in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plain_n and_o simple_a truth_n than_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n either_o mistake_n of_o ignorance_n or_o suggest_v of_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n king_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o order_n
and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a affair_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingly_a anoint_v by_o his_o spirit_n common_a to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o so_o king_n by_o participation_n and_o endow_v with_o kingly_a power_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o brethren_n also_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o order_n and_o this_o meaning_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v safe_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v over_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o and_o so_o as_o king_n to_o conquer_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n one_o in_o another_o mutual_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o insist_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n for_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o show_v that_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o also_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v prove_v this_o royal_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o merry_a herewith_o 3._o let_v they_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v let_v they_o mock_v on_o and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o place_n and_o scripture_n which_o m._n johnson_n note_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o prove_v christ_n the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n prove_v he_o as_o well_o and_o that_o true_o to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n &_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o his_o sole_a prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v prophet_n and_o priest_n as_o member_n by_o communication_n they_o may_v also_o be_v king_n by_o communication_n notwithstanding_o his_o peculiar_a imperial_a power_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o so_o our_o father_n 5.10_o but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n to_o resist_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n this_o world_n and_o our_o worldly_a lust_n by_o 17._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o since_o god_n people_n be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o brethren_n ii_o they_o be_v also_o king_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n unto_o they_o the_o saint_n be_v 27._o christian_n and_o that_o for_o and_o in_o respect_n one_o of_o another_o iii_o as_o member_n under_o christ_n one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o king_n for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o another_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n for_o another_o ad_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o grace_n any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o he_o as_o a_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4.10_o and_o must_v this_o royal_a grace_n then_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v find_v no_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o when_o a_o brother_n come_v to_o subdue_v four_o and_o maâ—e_n conquest_n of_o some_o spiritual_a enemy_n or_o sin_n appear_v in_o his_o brother_n either_o private_o or_o public_o in_o his_o place_n and_o order_n he_o do_v this_o as_o a_o fellow_n member_n and_o christian_n and_o so_o by_o one_o of_o his_o three_o state_n and_o endowment_n of_o priest_n prophet_n or_o king_n for_o he_o have_v no_o office_n wherein_o he_o administer_v but_o by_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a therefore_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o make_v by_o christ._n last_o the_o people_n be_v by_o m._n johnsons_n own_o grant_n v._o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n as_o also_o upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o as_o the_o former_a they_o do_v not_o as_o priest_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o kingly_a endowment_n from_o and_o under_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o communion_n as_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v one_o another_o so_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n for_o the_o suppress_n and_o conquer_a of_o sin_n appear_v one_o in_o another_o in_o that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o where_o do_v i_o in_o all_o this_o as_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o advance_v the_o people_n as_o other_o do_v the_o prelate_n and_o make_v they_o idol_n do_v i_o give_v they_o power_n to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v other_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n office_n of_o ministry_n canon_n ceremony_n or_o holy_a day_n than_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o urge_v subscription_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la to_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o to_o loose_a conscience_n by_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n as_o of_o plurality_n non_fw-la residency_n and_o the_o like_a or_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o minister_n and_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n if_o another_o man_n shall_v thus_o have_v charge_v mr_n johnson_n when_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o nor_o great_a which_o i_o now_o do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o term_n he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v it_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o b_o passing_n by_o his_o term_n of_o provocation_n and_o reproach_n i_o come_v to_o another_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o i_o make_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n superior_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n to_o wit_n in_o itself_o as_o i_o there_o explayne_v my_o meaning_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n as_o he_o traduce_v i_o i_o know_v that_o he_o which_o guide_v order_v and_o direct_v another_o be_v in_o that_o his_o art_n and_o work_v superior_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o guide_v order_v and_o direct_v so_o be_v the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v the_o ship_n superior_a and_o above_o all_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n so_o be_v the_o physician_n in_o order_v the_o king_n body_n as_o be_v also_o the_o mean_a guide_n in_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o his_o army_n royal_a in_o unknown_a place_n so_o be_v the_o officer_n superior_a to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o art_n 219._o or_o work_v of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o open_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o a_o order_n of_o service_n and_o not_o of_o lordship_n so_o i_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o inferior_a and_o so_o in_o my_o book_n i_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o their_o person_n as_o saint_n superior_a in_o the_o word_n they_o minister_v and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n not_o so_o in_o their_o order_n of_o servant_n wherein_o they_o minister_v but_o inferior_a 217._o my_o reason_n there_o bring_v to_o prove_v my_o affirmation_n because_o he_o here_o medle_n not_o with_o i_o also_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v only_o a_o few_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o next_o and_o last_o exception_n depend_v which_o be_v that_o the_o order_n of_o church-officer_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o their_o order_n be_v a_o order_n of_o 5._o service_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n i_o know_v king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o people_n and_o so_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n which_o be_v a_o lordship_n and_o kingship_n by_o which_o they_o reign_v over_o their_o people_n as_o their_o servant_n and_o subject_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o that_o he_o serve_v his_o disciple_n and_o become_v as_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v thus_o serve_v and_o become_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v in_o his_o love_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o prefer_v
minister_v etc._n until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v &_o ordain_v into_o their_o office_n now_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n &_o people_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o they_o may_v without_o officer_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v in_o by_o baptism_n confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o writing_n send_v unto_o you_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o they_o infer_v that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o may_v receiv_v in_o there_o be_v one_o power_n for_o both_o i_o answer_v they_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v their_o reader_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n as_o before_o i_o 66._o testify_v any_o one_o man_n among_o we_o that_o hold_v or_o hold_v that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o all_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o we_o make_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o injury_n to_o i_o when_o they_o first_o speak_v of_o receive_v in_o by_o baptism_n and_o then_o allege_v from_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v receiv_v in_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n i_o therefore_o hold_v they_o may_v baptise_v whereas_o first_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o person_n uncircumcised_a and_o consequent_o unbaptise_v may_v pass_v into_o the_o church-covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29.10.11.12.13_o compare_v with_o jos._n 5.2.5_o second_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v three_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o by_o baptise_v of_o he_o and_o 4._o we_o heretofore_o in_o our_o confession_n when_o we_o 34._o deny_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n yet_o 45.62_o profess_v they_o have_v then_o power_n to_o receiv_v in_o member_n wherein_o now_o be_v we_o contrary_a to_o our_o former_a faith_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n rather_o show_v how_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v strife_n where_o none_o be_v the_o 5._o article_n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v that_o none_o may_v usurp_v or_o execute_v a_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v minister_n unto_o such_o office_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o people_n out_o of_o office_n may_v execute_v all_o the_o work_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o baptism_n lord_n supper_n censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o man_n in_o their_o second_o exception_n here_o write_v there_o be_v one_o power_n for_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v do_v both_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o i_o answer_v their_o fraud_n and_o wrongful_a deal_n be_v also_o observe_v before_o and_o here_o to_o make_v their_o sin_v the_o more_o remarkable_a they_o proclaim_v it_o the_o second_o time_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n and_o against_o usurp_a or_o execute_v a_o ministry_n without_o due_a cal_n we_o hold_v as_o always_o heretofore_o they_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o their_o own_o further_o blame_v for_o our_o profess_a enemy_n do_v not_o ordinary_o more_o wrest_v our_o word_n the_o 6._o article_n throughout_o 6._o we_o learn_v and_o use_v heretofore_o to_o apply_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o use_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o governor_n and_o people_n in_o israel_n now_o we_o be_v except_v and_o oppose_v against_o if_o we_o do_v so_o with_o these_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o have_v civil_a authority_n and_o government_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o a_o other_o sin_v as_o we_o can_v now_o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v more_o power_n than_o in_o israel_n because_o now_o we_o follow_v christ_n into_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o right_n apply_v of_o our_o estate_n to_o israel_n we_o always_o have_v and_o still_o do_v approve_v but_o these_o man_n wrest_a proportion_n and_o make_v the_o church_n in_o mat._n 18._o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n or_o session_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o do_v reprove_v and_o so_o have_v do_v in_o our_o more_o ancient_a write_n refut_n of_o m._n giff._n pag._n 76._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 2._o that_o private_a man_n forgive_v not_o sin_n in_o israel_n so_o absolute_o touch_v the_o church_n order_n or_o polity_n as_o christian_n do_v now_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v the_o offender_n not_o only_o unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 11._o in_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o 5.5_o confess_v his_o sin_v and_o satisfy_v his_o 5._o neighbour_n offend_v but_o withal_o to_o bring_v a_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 6.2.5.6.7_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o luk._n 17.3_o neither_o be_v such_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o go_v to_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o or_o forgive_v he_o as_o the_o papist_n by_o proportion_n 3._o do_v gather_v 3._o that_o th'apostle_n also_o show_v a_o difference_n of_o our_o church_n estate_n from_o the_o jew_n polity_n heb._n 9.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10.19.20_o compare_v with_o gal._n 4.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n be_v manifest_a neither_o can_v our_o opposite_n deny_v it_o only_o they_o cast_v stomble_v block_n in_o the_o reader_n way_n say_v thus_o 1._o what_o if_o any_o other_o will_v say_v that_o elder_n and_o king_n now_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o they_o have_v in_o jsrael_n because_o they_o now_o follow_v christ_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v their_o ill_a frame_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o most_o advantage_n i_o answer_v they_o that_o will_v so_o say_v shall_v show_v their_o ignorance_n or_o a_o worse_a humour_n because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o 36_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o meddle_v he_o with_o magistrate_n power_n but_o leave_v it_o etc._n as_o it_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o 55._o before_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o magistracy_n have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o by_o he_o now_o then_o in_o israel_n and_o former_a age_n but_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o block_n be_v a_o marginal_a note_n that_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v typical_o carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o precious_a stone_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n itself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o if_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n the_o people_n can_v not_o free_o enter_v in_o their_o own_o person_n at_o any_o time_n but_o figurative_o although_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v save_v they_o then_o be_v our_o estate_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a church_n order_n and_o polity_n better_a than_o they_o which_o be_v not_o restreyn_v from_o any_o place_n whither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v themselves_o enter_v but_o we_o be_v 6._o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o 19_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o type_n whereof_o only_o 1.10_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n may_v enter_v sometime_o and_o the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o personal_o and_o in_o every_o place_n we_o may_v offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a oblation_n mal._n 1.11_o and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o legal_a prohibition_n 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o other_o worldly_a rudiment_n under_o which_o israel_n in_o their_o child_n estate_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal_n 4.3_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v their_o estate_n and_o we_o to_o
even_o in_o the_o elder_n most_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o council_n as_o gr._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v be_v himself_o a_o elder_a or_o bishop_n procop._n i_o be_o mind_v say_v he_o to_o shun_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o good_a event_n in_o any_o council_n that_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v our_o evil_n their_o contention_n &_o ambition_n pass_v my_o speech_n second_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o offer_n to_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o difference_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o walk_v peaceable_o with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o our_o difference_n but_o this_o be_v refuse_v i_o answer_v they_o may_v also_o if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o refusal_n which_o more_o they_o once_o we_o give_v they_o as_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v will_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n math._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o his_o ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o practice_n and_o hold_v in_o judgement_n only_o 2._o because_o touch_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v receiv_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3_o 27._o now_o to_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v give_v to_o 5._o feed_v guide_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o because_o touch_v the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n christian_a liberty_n recover_v out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n viz._n to_o judge_v sinner_n that_n be_v within_o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o to_o decide_v public_a cause_n with_o their_o minister_n act._n 15.23_o 28._o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12.27.28_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o practice_n 4._o because_o such_o give_a place_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o antichrist_n beginning_n and_o climb_v to_o his_o preeminence_n which_o have_v the_o people_n resist_v at_o first_o and_o practise_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o so_o have_v prevayl_v and_o now_o also_o we_o shall_v look_v that_o antichrist_n be_v expel_v do_v not_o again_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n 5._o because_o if_o we_o hold_v otherweise_v in_o judgement_n shall_v let_v the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v posterity_n after_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n may_v just_o blame_v and_o curse_v we_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o due_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o desire_v they_o then_o and_o still_o do_v to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o can_v let_v go_v our_o ancient_a practice_n until_o our_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n change_v the_o 2._o thing_n by_o we_o offer_v 2._o we_o desire_v that_o then_o we_o may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a part_n and_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a congregation_n each_o practise_v as_o they_o be_v persuade_v yet_o nourish_v brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n this_o also_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unless_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o city_n their_o answer_n be_v a_o peaceable_a part_n we_o grant_v they_o desire_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n stay_v not_o with_o we_o but_o depart_v while_o we_o be_v consider_v whither_o it_o can_v lawful_o be_v effect_v or_o not_o etc._n etc._n our_o reply_n we_o desire_v it_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n instant_o allege_v the_o part_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.15.16_o the_o practice_n of_o abram_n and_o lot_n though_o in_o a_o civil_a case_n part_v to_o avoid_v strife_n gen._n 13.8.9_o the_o avoid_n of_o public_a reproach_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v say_v persuade_v they_o not_o but_o they_o withstand_v we_o we_o stay_v long_o and_o have_v we_o follow_v their_o delay_n we_o may_v have_v tarry_v to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v have_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o their_o hand_n how_o long_o have_v they_o be_v consider_v about_o their_o teacher_n ordination_n and_o still_o it_o depend_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o pretence_n to_o put_v off_o the_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o with_o a_o consideration_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v their_o refusal_n often_o before_o we_o part_v which_o be_v much_o in_o they_o that_o have_v change_v their_o former_a profession_n and_o innovate_v the_o practice_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v have_v we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v make_v such_o innovation_n and_o they_o continue_v as_o before_o we_o have_v sure_o be_v excommunicate_v long_o ere_o that_o time_n of_o our_o depart_n of_o our_o business_n with_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o three_o thing_n 3._o we_o procure_v though_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o help_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o leyden_n who_o labour_v our_o peace_n a_o way_n of_o peace_n by_o these_o themselves_o propound_v and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n and_o we_o agree_v to_o these_o after_o reverse_v and_o stand_v not_o unto_o unless_o we_o will_v go_v dwell_v out_o of_o this_o city_n and_o although_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o agreement_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apparent_a undo_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismiss_v again_o to_o dwell_v here_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o leave_v this_o city_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v their_o answer_n &_o our_o reply_n here_o they_o seek_v to_o wind_v out_o themselves_o from_o blame_n by_o sundry_a pretext_n and_o long_a narration_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a be_v sorry_a to_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o our_o strife_n 1._o first_o for_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o propound_v of_o man_n go_v from_o the_o one_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o other_o &_o by_o we_o agree_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v or_o like_v such_o a_o course_n but_o earnest_o desire_v peace_n upon_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n &_o see_v for_o the_o present_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o it_o we_o assent_v though_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o our_o detriment_n for_o all_o of_o we_o must_v have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o leyden_n and_o back_o again_o with_o charge_n and_o trouble_v it_o be_v then_o midwinter_n and_o such_o as_o can_v have_v have_v mean_n of_o livelihood_n there_o must_v there_o have_v remain_v which_o perhaps_o will_v have_v be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o we_o and_o so_o our_o congregation_n have_v be_v great_o diminish_v which_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o our_o adverse_a brethren_n plot_v as_o the_o event_n do_v manifest_a the_o church_n at_o leyden_n also_o as_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v continual_o their_o &_o our_o member_n to_o go_v when_o they_o will_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o error_n with_o our_o opposite_a brethren_n a_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v careful_o take_v heed_n of_o how_o ever_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o like_a again_o 2._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n do_v at_o the_o first_o conceive_v that_o we_o all_o must_v remain_v with_o they_o we_o can_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v we_o do_v not_o so_o conceiv_o but_o m._n johnson_n so_o propound_v it_o as_o we_o all_o even_a by_o his_o word_n understand_v it_o otherweise_v and_o himself_o be_v after_o press_v can_v not_o deny_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v of_o and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o they_o absolute_o conclude_v &_o that_o three_o be_v send_v with_o the_o message_n after_o the_o brethren_n of_o leyden_n to_o signify_v it_o as_o they_o write_v be_v true_a and_o past_a denial_n 4._o that_o after_o they_o make_v new_a motion_n of_o a_o other_o course_n be_v true_a also_o but_o they_o omit_v the_o public_a break_n of_o the_o former_a agreement_n when_o they_o signify_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o return_v and_o live_v again_o in_o this_o city_n they_o do_v plain_o reverse_v it_o 5._o the_o motion_n which_o they_o make_v of_o a_o double_a practice_n as_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n as_o they_o signify_v so_o we_o
also_o show_v like_o reason_n of_o our_o dislike_n it_o be_v both_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o practice_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o left_a &_o no_o likelihood_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o of_o grief_n and_o daily_a dissension_n 6._o touch_v the_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n for_o come_v first_o to_o the_o elder_n as_o church_n governor_n &c._n &c._n and_o for_o admonition_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o alteration_n practise_v and_o agree_v upon_o whereupon_o these_o our_o opposite_n now_o observe_v against_o we_o for_o not_o yield_v thereto_o how_o great_o we_o oppugn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o elder_n hear_v and_o judge_v of_o cause_n etc._n etc._n this_o right_o weigh_v will_v show_v how_o great_o we_o be_v by_o they_o abuse_v for_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o course_n as_o neither_o the_o church_n at_o leyden_n will_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o neither_o do_v these_o our_o opposite_n or_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n second_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o wherefore_o we_o desire_v they_o in_o their_o next_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o themselves_o will_v sincere_o have_v practise_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n that_o motion_v they_o three_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o admonition_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o m._n johnson_n himself_o public_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v therein_o close_o imply_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o when_o upon_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o be_v thus_o manifest_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v we_o yield_v to_o practice_v error_n privy_o bring_v in_o under_o hand_n and_o deny_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o thing_n public_o profess_v will_v not_o all_o man_n and_o even_o they_o themselves_o have_v blame_v we_o for_o such_o dissimulation_n four_o for_o come_v to_o the_o elder_n first_o as_o governor_n we_o do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o yield_v it_o the_o brethren_n duty_n in_o doubt_n so_o to_o come_v for_o counsel_n &_o advise_v but_o for_o to_o bind_v all_o man_n in_o most_o manifest_a sin_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v to_o come_v first_o to_o the_o elder_n only_o and_o so_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o brethren_n as_o for_o not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o god_n we_o tell_v they_o this_o will_v be_v to_o deal_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n when_o none_o of_o we_o walk_v in_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n but_o leave_v that_o will_v establish_v our_o own_o tradition_n and_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o these_o weighty_a reason_n they_o overpass_v and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n how_o great_o we_o oppugn_v god_n ordinance_n touch_v the_o elder_n when_o we_o but_o oppugn_v the_o elder_n tradition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n next_o follow_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a agreement_n with_o we_o nor_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n as_o they_o write_v with_o we_o in_o such_o estate_n &_o walk_v 1._o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o warrant_n find_v for_o our_o peaceable_a part_n here_o nor_o dismiss_v to_o a_o other_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o for_o the_o reason_n foreshow_v we_o may_v not_o or_o else_o part_v from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v in_o they_o both_o by_o broach_v error_n and_o refuse_v peace_n 2._o their_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o refuse_v as_o they_o say_v disobey_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n between_v we_o second_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o than_o they_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n wherein_o themselves_o once_o walk_v with_o we_o howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v have_v live_v at_o leyden_n all_o have_v be_v peace_n be_v it_o more_o lawful_a trow_v we_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n there_o then_o at_o amsterdam_n 3._o their_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o refuse_v to_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o though_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o peace_n with_o protestation_n in_o our_o difference_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v this_o have_v be_v first_o offer_v by_o we_o to_o they_o and_o they_o refuse_v it_o as_o before_o they_o grant_v it_o come_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n if_o any_o weight_n be_v in_o it_o second_o we_o have_v show_v sundry_a reason_n from_o scripture_n why_o we_o may_v not_o so_o walk_v &_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v from_o they_o any_o like_a reason_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o synful_a practice_n and_o yet_o to_o practice_v it_o daily_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o mouth_n condemn_v we_o 3.20_o god_n be_v great_a 4._o their_o 4._o reason_n be_v because_o some_o of_o we_o profess_v we_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n neither_o when_o we_o be_v with_o they_o nor_o from_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o different_a mind_n of_o some_o few_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n to_o break_v the_o agreement_n with_o we_o al._n second_o this_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o also_o occasional_o if_o we_o have_v live_v at_o leyden_n where_o they_o will_v have_v have_v peace_n with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v our_o live_n in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_a true_a cause_n why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o their_o agreement_n the_o other_o be_v but_o pretence_n 5._o their_o 5._o reason_n be_v because_o we_o go_v not_o from_o one_o church_n &_o pastor_n to_o another_o so_o to_o live_v and_o remain_v but_o purpose_v when_o we_o have_v join_v unto_o they_o present_o to_o return_v and_o live_v here_o in_o this_o town_n apart_o from_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o trouble_v they_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o all_o shall_v live_v and_o remain_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apparent_a undo_n of_o we_o and_o our_o family_n and_o be_v not_o these_o love_a brethren_n that_o have_v rather_o we_o and_o our_o family_n shall_v be_v undoon_v than_o they_o will_v want_v of_o their_o will_n for_o what_o reason_n much_o less_o necessity_n can_v they_o show_v why_o we_o must_v go_v from_o one_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o a_o other_o and_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o place_n and_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o as_o many_o officer_n already_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n have_v and_o one_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n they_o tell_v we_o afterward_o 87._o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o go_v to_o another_o church_n &_o pastor_n carry_v weight_n of_o reason_n with_o it_o belike_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n that_o say_v it_o for_o word_n of_o god_n show_v they_o none_o that_o bind_v man_n to_o go_v to_o another_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o no_o teacher_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o no_o pastor_n especial_o when_o without_o the_o apparent_a undo_n of_o man_n &_o their_o family_n they_o can_v not_o remove_v their_o habitation_n 6._o their_o 6._o reason_n be_v because_o by_o such_o walk_n of_o we_o great_a reproach_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o all_o with_o much_o dishonur_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o 17.1_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v yet_o great_a reproach_n as_o we_o always_o fear_v be_v come_v by_o their_o refuse_v peace_n with_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o unlawful_a &_o unreasonable_a condition_n then_o will_v have_v be_v by_o our_o peaceable_a part_n which_o we_o often_o and_o instant_o desire_v 7._o their_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v always_o be_v somewhat_o in_o such_o case_n use_v as_o whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v upon_o our_o conscience_n
to_o consider_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v &_o oppugn_v i_o answer_n first_o this_o manifest_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v far_o from_o peace_n with_o we_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o innovation_n and_o prelacy_n second_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a serve_v aswel_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v at_o leyden_n as_o at_o amsterdam_n unless_o they_o will_v permit_v we_o there_o to_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o entitle_v their_o error_n three_o this_o evil_a be_v find_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v &_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n offer_v but_o forsake_v speak_v evil_a of_o and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v long_o embrace_v &_o walk_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o we_o be_v most_o just_a upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o the_o sentence_n 12._o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o with_o these_o our_o merciless_a brethren_n that_o will_v nourish_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o either_o we_o make_v shipwreck_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o family_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v for_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learned_a rom._n 16.17_o if_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v good_a i_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v great_o sin_v but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o antichristian_a promotion_n and_o a_o bereave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o her_o right_a &_o power_n as_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v and_o do_v trust_v we_o have_v so_o prove_v it_o then_o have_v they_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o and_o except_o they_o repent_v their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v just_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o former_a reason_n they_o after_o allege_v that_o they_o reverse_v not_o their_o agreement_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v go_v and_o live_v with_o the_o church_n at_o leyden_n but_o only_o about_o such_o as_o purpose_v to_o return_v and_o live_v here_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v by_o this_o all_o may_v judge_v whither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o fleshly_a policy_n do_v more_o prevayl_n in_o they_o for_o such_o of_o we_o as_o will_v have_v live_v at_o leyden_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v find_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n but_o show_v none_o they_o will_v let_v they_o there_o refuse_v &_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o pretend_a way_n of_o god_n without_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o as_o christian_a brethren_n only_o at_o amsterdam_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o pope_n himself_o permit_v jew_n which_o never_o receive_v his_o religion_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v prince_n but_o these_o our_o adverse_a brethren_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o we_o though_o we_o never_o receive_v their_o innovation_n shall_v live_v in_o one_o city_n with_o they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v find_v if_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o state_n second_o they_o plain_o reverse_v the_o agreement_n as_o before_o be_v show_v &_o when_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n desire_v their_o testimonial_n for_o to_o go_v to_o leyden_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v before_o we_o come_v thither_o &_o try_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v mean_v find_v for_o our_o live_n there_o or_o no._n but_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o these_o man_n that_o will_v bind_v we_o there_o to_o remain_v though_o we_o and_o our_o family_n shall_v be_v undoon_v &_o be_v but_o stranger_n themselves_o in_o this_o city_n with_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o imperious_o to_o banish_v we_o the_o town_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n never_o offer_v i_o wish_v they_o may_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o when_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o go_v not_o to_o leyden_n to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o that_o church_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o never_o be_v such_o agreement_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v go_v but_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o public_o reverse_v the_o covenant_n that_o themselves_o have_v devise_v and_o twice_o confirm_v beside_o that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o mind_n do_v never_o desire_v but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n consent_v to_o that_o agreement_n as_o before_o i_o show_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o agree_v that_o such_o only_a as_o will_v remain_v there_o shall_v go_v but_o it_o be_v general_a for_o we_o al._n but_o these_o their_o carriage_n show_v what_o dominion_n such_o elder_n will_v exercise_v over_o god_n heritage_n and_o how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o turn_v and_o wind_n say_v and_o unsay_v agree_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o break_v it_o to_o morrow_n our_o soul_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o turn_n of_o devise_n final_o for_o our_o not_o remain_v with_o they_o till_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o letter_n from_o leyden_n i_o answer_v we_o tarry_v with_o they_o a_o good_a while_n after_o their_o foresay_a letter_n whereas_o we_o may_v upon_o their_o break_n of_o their_o own_o solemn_a agreement_n add_v to_o all_o their_o former_a evil_n just_o have_v forsake_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o leyden_n as_o it_o seem_v tell_v what_o to_o advise_v we_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n or_o to_o we_o and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o breach_n between_o we_o think_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a see_v unto_o what_o extremity_n thing_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o church_n be_v disannul_v article_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n be_v proclaim_v to_o we_o and_o write_v of_o to_o they_o delay_n only_o seek_v to_o work_v our_o dissipation_n we_o know_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o come_v into_o such_o bondage_n with_o man_n that_o daily_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n and_o prayer_n inveigh_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o former_o profess_v wound_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o fâ—et_n against_o such_o author_n of_o error_n and_o peace_n breaker_n albeit_o in_o these_o our_o great_a trouble_n and_o strayt_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o thing_n through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v do_v amyss_n for_o which_o we_o have_v and_o do_v always_o humble_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n that_o even_o our_o secret_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o leyden_n who_o help_n they_o refuse_v to_o desire_v or_o consent_v to_o hauâ—_n desire_v though_o now_o for_o their_o advantage_n as_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o have_v print_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n between_v they_o i_o have_v desire_v their_o elder_n testimony_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o age_n present_a and_o to_o come_v may_v have_v true_a information_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o leyden_n though_o we_o much_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o brethren_n than_o witness_n of_o their_o strife_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o because_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v can_v not_o not_o be_v effect_v by_o we_o with_o draw_v from_o that_o which_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o we_o to_o be_v do_v we_o therefore_o be_v desire_v thereunto_o by_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o occasion_v by_o that_o which_o both_o mr_n johnson_n and_o he_o have_v write_v and_o take_v the_o evil_n which_o have_v befall_v other_o as_o matter_n both_o of_o humble_v and_o warning_n to_o ourselves_o do_v signify_v what_o we_o know_v and_o have_v find_v in_o our_o deal_n thereabouts_o and_o first_o our_o special_a â—alling_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a business_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o 30._o of_o the_o brethren_n there_o in_o which_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a controversy_n they_o signify_v how_o they_o have_v oft_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o
request_v our_o help_n therein_o and_o that_o the_o elder_n will_v no_o way_n aporove_v thereof_o but_o will_v only_o permit_v our_o come_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o at_o their_o request_n wherein_o they_o also_o certify_v we_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v charge_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18_o 17._o tell_v the_o elder_n with_o some_o other_o particular_n thereupon_o depend_v to_o be_v error_n and_o so_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v we_o to_o help_v in_o that_o great_a business_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o not_o by_o their_o weakness_n injury_v and_o the_o innocent_a condemn_v and_o that_o we_o will_v help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o thus_o earnest_o request_v our_o help_n be_v because_o m._n ainsworth_n be_v so_o spare_v in_o oppose_v of_o mr_n johnsons_n new_a doctrine_n though_o always_o mislike_v it_o as_o they_o scarce_o know_v how_o he_o be_v mind_v in_o the_o thing_n so_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o any_o profess_a and_o public_a opposition_n with_o he_o who_o he_o rather_o hope_v to_o pacify_v by_o moderation_n then_o by_o opposition_n to_o stop_v in_o his_o intend_a course_n beside_o he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v any_o encouragement_n to_o the_o too_o violent_a opposition_n of_o some_o brethren_n though_o mind_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o their_o letter_n and_o earnest_a request_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o go_v not_o but_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o thing_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o signify_v withal_o our_o unwillingnes_n to_o interpose_v but_o upon_o a_o dew_n and_o necessary_a call_n and_o that_o also_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o best_a hope_n of_o good_a issue_n they_o as_o before_o deny_v to_o approve_v of_o our_o come_n and_o will_v only_o permit_v it_o and_o that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o jealousy_n and_o advantage_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v publish_v and_o do_v oft_o and_o earnest_o require_v of_o we_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o which_o though_o we_o judge_v and_o still_o do_v a_o hard_a and_o extreme_a imposition_n in_o itself_o consider_v they_o themselves_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o send_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v from_o we_o whereabout_o they_o write_v and_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o show_v they_o their_o letter_n before_o they_o send_v it_o yet_o have_v we_o give_v way_n to_o their_o desire_n herein_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o deborahs_n speech_n against_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o 23._o and_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v may_v give_v offence_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o further_a strife_n which_o phrase_n also_o we_o reprove_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v amiss_o profess_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o desire_n to_o provoke_v we_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o supply_v their_o inability_n against_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v now_o for_o our_o withhold_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n though_o since_o that_o time_n for_o their_o importunity_n we_o send_v it_o they_o as_o also_o for_o our_o purpose_n of_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v what_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o in_o two_o several_a letter_n thereabouts_o for_o the_o former_a thus_o if_o the_o letter_n whereof_o you_o desire_v a_o copy_n may_v further_o your_o common_a peace_n or_o procure_v good_a to_o any_o we_o shall_v easy_o answer_v your_o desire_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a in_o it_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o party_n offend_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o loath_a will_v we_o be_v either_o to_o minister_v matter_n of_o further_a scan_n among_o you_o or_o that_o any_o register_n of_o unkindness_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o from_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o refuse_v to_o send_v this_o letter_n as_o they_o require_v wherein_o if_o we_o fail_v as_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o think_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o error_n of_o our_o love_n and_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o peace_n about_o our_o come_n we_o thus_o write_v our_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o have_v move_v we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o send_v or_o come_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o oppose_v any_o person_n or_o to_o mainteyn_a any_o charge_n of_o error_n but_o by_o all_o other_o brotherly_a mean_n to_o help_v forward_o your_o holy_a peace_n if_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v which_o how_o precious_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o we_o hope_v to_o manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n than_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o endeavour_v both_o with_o god_n and_o yourselves_o of_o which_o our_o come_n we_o pray_v you_o to_o accept_v and_o to_o appoint_v we_o some_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v to_o you_o most_o convenient_a wherealso_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a both_o touch_v the_o letter_n and_o other_o particular_n in_o all_o equity_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v without_o apparent_a sin_n these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v but_o only_o permit_v of_o our_o come_n as_o man_n use_v to_o permit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o first_o of_o ourselves_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o they_o with_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v and_o so_o inforâ—mâ—_n ourselves_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o church_n message_n do_v reprove_v what_o we_o judge_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o confess_v with_o some_o vehemency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o motion_n make_v by_o mr._n johnson_n for_o the_o free_a dismission_n of_o such_o member_n with_o they_o unto_o we_o as_o can_v not_o there_o walk_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n there_o lie_v no_o other_o cause_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v also_o be_v mutual_o perform_v on_o our_o part_n we_o signify_v as_o he_o write_v that_o we_o little_o think_v they_o have_v be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o peace_n &_o that_o if_o we_o have_v so_o think_v we_o will_v have_v carry_v ourselves_o otherweise_v towards_o they_o than_o we_o do_v and_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o carriage_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o man_n prosecute_a their_o purpose_n and_o persuasion_n with_o all_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o towards_o they_o which_o manifest_a christian_a moderation_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o have_v we_o before_o or_o have_v we_o since_o find_v the_o like_a peaceable_a inclination_n in_o they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o then_o manifest_v which_o how_o great_a grief_n it_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o it_o have_v even_o wound_v our_o very_a heart_n he_o only_o know_v which_o see_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o proceed_v the_o motion_n make_v by_o mr_n johnson_n for_o a_o peaceable_a dismission_n be_v by_o the_o church_n there_o receive_v with_o general_a assent_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n also_o at_o leyden_n condescend_v and_o so_o send_v back_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o further_a ratification_n of_o it_o and_o for_o some_o other_o purpose_n tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o peace_n among_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o the_o second_o time_n by_o they_o confirm_v always_o in_o deed_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o if_o either_o they_o or_o we_o mind_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v so_o signify_v which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o but_o reverse_v the_o agreement_n of_o themselves_o without_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o reason_n thereof_o afterward_o indeed_o they_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o their_o purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o former_a letter_n by_o themselves_o publish_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o consideration_n about_o it_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o often_o than_o